/ o , 1/ . /6' 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 %-^ 
 
 'if. 
 
 Purchased by the Hamill Missionary Fund. 
 
 BV 3150 ;M55 "^ " 
 Montgomery, Helen Barrett, 
 
 1861-1934. 
 The King's highway 
 
t ■ 
 
 1 '" 
 
 ..^jdlHilBlk 
 
 38^''!^" 
 
 pp v' 
 
 &/ 1" 
 
 
 
 ■ii^^M» ''^'^^g^^^^'y^^ils^Hl ' b^'-'mI 
 
 ^P^^^^^^m^^^^^ ..wr'''iAR^|H^||p||piMl|i 
 
 
 THREE GENERATIONS. 
 A grandmother at twenty-five. 
 
or;T A m[ 
 THE ^"^ 
 
 KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 A STUDY OF PRESENT CONDITIONS 
 ON THE FOREIGN FIELD 
 
 HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY 
 
 ^ And an highway shall he there, and a way, and it shall 
 he called the Way of Holiness " — Isaiah XXXV, 8 
 
 PUBLISiTKD BY 
 
 Th« Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign MiaiiONs 
 
 WEST MEDFORD, MASS. 
 
Copyright, April, 1915 
 
 By Thb Central Committee on the United 
 Study of Foreign Missions 
 
 VeKMONT PRINTINQ COMPANY 
 BRATTkEBORO 
 
PREFACE 
 
 THIS text book is the outcome of a journey which 
 it was my great privilege to take with my friend, 
 Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, through the missionary 
 centers of the Far East. We went out, not in the 
 service of any one Board, but quite independently 
 and at our own charges in order to be the better 
 prepared to do the work which we had undertaken. 
 
 We were accompanied by our daughters, and 
 had the pleasure and benefit of seeing missionary 
 work through the eyes of two alert college girls. 
 
 Acknowledgment is made of the unfailing courtesy 
 and boundless hospitality of the Missionaries of 
 every denomination. They received us into their 
 homes, met us at railway stations in the middle of 
 the night, accompanied us on our journey, helped us 
 through the intricacies of foreign travel, arranged 
 scientifically planned itineraries for us, and showed 
 us a wealth of Christian fellowship far beyond our 
 poor deserving. 
 
 The limitations of a study book, and the necessity 
 of presenting general outlines forbid the telling of 
 the stories so full of interest with which each station 
 abounded. The same limits make it impossible to 
 name any save a very few of the individual mission- 
 aries. But to all who helped to make the trip so 
 
IV THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 rich in results to us all, the thanks of the four 
 travelers are given. 
 
 Acknowledgments are due also to the Federation 
 of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions which 
 honored us by sending us as official representatives 
 of the Federation, and to the Boards for letters of 
 introduction and minute directions which were of 
 the utmost service in the prosecution of our work. 
 
 In following the course of a journey from land to 
 land a certain amount of repetition is inevitable as 
 conditions are sketched which affect the various 
 Missions. The attempt has been made to emphasize 
 a different phase more strongly than others in each 
 chapter. 
 
 In the hope and with the earnest prayer that the 
 little book may be blessed of God to further the 
 interests of His blessed Kingdom, it is dedicated to 
 the Service of Christ. 
 
 Helen Barrett Montgomery. 
 
 Rochester, N. Y. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Foreword 
 
 List of Illustrations 
 
 Introduction 
 
 Chapter I — Along Old Mission Trails — In 
 
 Europe and Egypt 7 
 
 Chapter II — "Coming, Coming, Yes, They 
 Are !" — A Study of Beginnings in India . 45 
 
 Chapter III — The Lame Walk; the Blind 
 See — Social Christianity in India and 
 Burma 87 
 
 Chapter IV — A Nation at School — ^The 
 Opportunity in China 129 
 
 Chapter V — One Heart, One Way — Study 
 OF Korea's United Church 181 
 
 Chapter VI — The Hidden Leaven — ^Japan's 
 
 Response to the Gospel 217 
 
 A Brief Reading List 263 
 
 Index 266 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 The Committee does not need to introduce the 
 author of this text book, the fifteenth in the United 
 Study Series. 
 
 Helen Barrett Montgomery is well known to all 
 women who study Missions, both through her former 
 books and her lectures in summer schools. 
 
 In this recent tour of Mission fields she has gath- 
 ered much material, which her background of 
 missionary knowledge has enabled her to understand 
 and interpret. Mrs. Montgomery does not attempt 
 an exhaustive presentation of Missions, but so far 
 as the limits of her book allow presents the achieve- 
 ments of the Church in the far East, phases of work 
 that any interested pilgrim may see on the King*s 
 Highway. As we turn from battlefields and blood- 
 shed to this Highway of Holiness, the conviction 
 grows, that the only cure for war is the cultivation 
 of spiritual frindship with all nations, in obedience 
 to the call of our leader, the Prince of Peace. 
 
 Central Committee on the United Study 
 OF Foreign Missions. 
 
 Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Chairman. 
 
 Miss E. Harriet Stanwood. 
 
 Mrs. Decatur M. Sawyer. 
 
 Mrs. Frank Mason North. 
 
 Mrs. James A. Webb, Jr. 
 
 Mrs. a. V. Pohlman. 
 
 Miss Olivia H. Lawrence. 
 
 Miss Grace T. Colburn, Secretary. 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Facing 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Three Generations. A grandmother at twenty-five Frontispiece 
 
 Ewa College, Seoul, Class of 1914, First College Graduates 
 in Korea 1 
 
 "Thank you for our Christmas Dolls" 16 
 
 A Brahmin Woman at worship while she waits the ap- 
 proach of the Jagenath Car 24 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Ingkong, Foochow. Christian teachers, the 
 graduates of Christian schools 33 
 
 A Village Priestess and Harlot in South India 48 
 
 Christian Wedding of a Graduate of the Woman's Union 
 Missionary Society School in Cawnpore 57 
 
 Dr. Anna S. Kugler, Staff and Nurses, Guntur Hospital, 
 India . 65 
 
 Mothers and Babies from the Robber Tribe at Kavali 80 
 
 Worshiping the Pagoda at Rangoon, Burma 88 
 
 Trained Nurses in the Friends' Hospital, Nankmg, China 97 
 
 Graduates of Normal School, Canton. (Miss H. Noyes.) . 112 
 
 Mrs. M. M. Rose and Graduating Class of the Karen 
 Woman's Bible Training School, Rangoon 121 
 
 Dr. Loh and her Adopted Daughter. Dr. Loh is head surgeon 
 in the David Gregg Hospital, Canton. She is fourth- 
 generation Christian, has a daughter in Mt. Holyoke 
 College 129 
 
 Ilulison School Kindergarten. "We alllove one another" 144 
 
 Rulison High School. Playing Folk Games 152 
 
Faculty and First Two Graduates of Peking Woman's 
 
 Medical College. February, 1914 161 
 
 A Korean Pastor and his Family 176 
 
 Missionaries and Graduates of Woman's Bible Institute, 
 Pyeng Yang, Korea. Class of 1913. Has completed five- 
 year course 185 
 
 Rev. R. P. and Mrs. Gorbold of Kyoto and Kindergarten 
 
 Children singing "I'm so Happy, Happy, all the Day I" . 193 
 
 Miss M. M. Carpenter's Kindergarten in Tokyo .... 208 
 
 Some Teachers and Pupils in Kobe College, Japan . . . 216 
 
 Sold by their Parents, rescued by the Missionaries . . . 225 
 
 Kamehameha School, Honolulu 240 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 The epic of There is a strange permanence about 
 
 the road. ^ road; it is difficult to obliterate the 
 
 traces of the simplest path which men have trodden. 
 Plain to be seen on the face of the desert is the old 
 Santa Fe' trail, a half century disused. The Indian 
 foot-paths along the banks of the Genesee persist a 
 hundred years after the hunters have given way to 
 the farmers. The Roman roads built out into the 
 forests of Germany or Britain held their stubborn 
 place through two thousand years. 
 The way of Civilization itself is the story of the 
 
 civiUzation. j-oad; footpaths through the wilder- 
 
 ness that yield to rutty wagon roads, and they to 
 smooth streets. Then the streets become great high- 
 ways and the highways clothe themselves in steel, 
 climb the hills, and tunnel the mountains, and carry 
 along their swift courses the swifter energy of elec- 
 tricity. In the story of the canoes creeping close to 
 shore, of the boats with wings that sailed the shut-in 
 seas, ventured over the deep and had breathed into 
 them the breath of steam, so that they made straight 
 in the ocean a pathway for man, is written another 
 chapter in the Epic of the Road. 
 The King's The mind, too, has its paths, its 
 
 ffighway. avenues, its King's Highway. Since 
 
 the morning stars sang together for joy that a man- 
 world was born, on these paths of thought mankind 
 
2 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 has pushed out into the wilderness, looking for a city 
 that has foundations. While men wandered foot- 
 sore and bruised with stones, they dreamed of 
 the King*s Highway, on which a wayfaring man, 
 though a fool, could not lose his way; of a road that 
 should be called The Way of Holiness, on which the 
 redeemed of God should walk with songs on their 
 lips. Through the long ages men have tried to pre- 
 pare in the desert a highway for God, with every 
 valley exalted and every mountain made low, and 
 the crooked paths straight and the rough places plain. 
 The road that The story of the material highway 
 is alive. building has been one of the conquest 
 
 of savage forces, so far accomplished that the world 
 is bound together by shining ribbons of steel, and 
 swift lines of ships and the thrilling nerves of elec- 
 tricity. In the Kingdom of the Spirit things move 
 more slowly against more terrible obstacles. So vast 
 is the field and so great the project that there are 
 many who still walk on a twisting trail and do not 
 believe that there is or can be one King's Highway 
 that shall encircle the globe. But even now sections 
 of the road are firmly built. Mountains are so nearly 
 tunneled that the workmen from opposite ridges can 
 hear each other's picks; the foundations of great 
 bridges are laid; through all the confusion of blasting 
 and tearing down, of straightening, of leveling and 
 fining in, the Road marches steadily on. For the 
 Road is living; built of the life of Him who dared to 
 lay Himself down as the Way for pilgrim feet to find 
 the Truth. 
 
INTRODUCTION 3 
 
 And thoso This brief study is written in grate- 
 
 who build. fui remembrance of some months 
 
 spent in stretches of the King's Highway far remote, 
 where brave soldiers of the King are laying founda- 
 tions for the unseen Empire of Christ. Come, then, 
 on a pilgrim's journey along the Road, that we may 
 talk together and encourage our hearts with the 
 thought of the smooth path that shall one day surely 
 run like a river of joy from nation to nation; the 
 Great Highway of the King along which He shall 
 ride in meek majesty. Will it not be joy enough to 
 know that we have brought one stone, filled in one 
 hollow, built one course in the mighty structure? 
 Nay, is it not honor enough to have brought a cup of 
 cold water to the builders as they toiled; glory enough 
 to have been one of the innumerable host of faithful 
 souls who, in the darkness, dreamed of the Road, 
 believed in the Road, and watched for its appearing 
 in full confidence of faith? 
 
 "Whom not having seen ye love; on whom, though 
 now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice greatly 
 with joy unspeakable and full of glory." 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 AIM: 
 
 To present some of the Christian agencies which are recreating 
 Egypt; to stress the importance of female education; to indicate the 
 task of the immediate future. 
 
 OUTLINE: 
 I. Approach to the Orient through the Portico of 
 Europe. 
 
 Contrasts in travel and commerce; in Europe, pagan and 
 Christian; in Missions a century ago and today {illustrated by 
 Edinburgh Continuation Committee meeting). 
 
 11, The American Mission in Egypt. 
 
 A. Historical background: 
 
 Introduction of Christianity. 
 Moslem conquest. 
 Preservation of the Coptic Church. 
 English occupation. 
 
 B. Planting of the Mission: 
 
 Early difficulties. 
 Relation to Coptic Church. 
 
 C. Some activities of the Mission: 
 
 1. Education of women. 
 
 (a) Schools, their growth, character, quality of 
 pupils. 
 
 (b) College in Cairo and its alumnae. 
 
 (c) Need of education still acute because of 
 illiteracy and social injustice. 
 
 (d) Effects of education seen in activities of 
 Christian women and change in public opinion. 
 
 2. Evangelism in the zenanas. 
 
 3. Education of men, illustrated by Assiut College. 
 
 (a) Student body, its composition, activities; 
 record of alumni. 
 
 (b) Spiritual power of college; its sources. 
 
4. Work among Moslems. 
 
 (a) Time favorable for new emphasis because of 
 changing conditions and fresh reinforcements. 
 
 (b) Activities of Dr. Zwemer. 
 
 (c) Publications of Nile Press. 
 
 (d) New attitude on part of the Christians. 
 
 6. Medical Missions. 
 
 Need of more hospitals for women. 
 
 6. Philanthropy. 
 
 Illustration, The Cairo Orphanage. 
 
 D. The unmet need. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 
 IN EUROPE AND EGYPT 
 
 New openings Being a pilgrim in these days is easy 
 to the work. The swift, steady ship, the 
 
 commonp ace. qqq\^ airy stateroom, the library and 
 piano, the refrigeration that makes it possible to 
 enjoy fresh fruit and vegetables, meat, eggs, and 
 cream, are not like the close, dark cabin, the brackish 
 water, the salt fish, and hard bread of the tiny craft 
 in which the first missionaries were tossed for months 
 on the sullen surface of the sea. How gaily we go, 
 unconscious of the long background of faithful and 
 courageous lives laid down to wrest this conquest 
 from the unyielding hands of nature. 
 New worlds In no way is the wonder-working 
 for old. Providence of God more evident than 
 
 in the way that He has annihilated distance, bridged 
 the salt, estranging seas, and leveled mountains 
 before the heralds of the Cross. Why is it so easy for 
 us to see the Providential Preparation back of the 
 first century, and so difficult to discern that of the 
 nineteenth? We are to follow the old trail by which 
 the missionary pioneers of a hundred years, or even 
 of sixty years ago went forth. But that old trail is 
 
8 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 paralleled or superseded by new highways of com- 
 merce that would have seemed miracles to the men 
 of that generation. Where are the long months of 
 journey, the slow-sailing vessels, the transhipping 
 at the isthmus or the rounding of Africa, the hostile 
 continents that could be penetrated only a few miles 
 — and that with difficulty, — the unfriendly govern- 
 ments, the deadly perils to health? In place of them 
 we have a world so bound by a network of railways 
 and steamships and telegraph lines, that it lies for 
 the most part near and accessible. We have treaties 
 opening every land to travel and settlement. We 
 have two great isthmian canals that connect ocean 
 to ocean. We have such advance in the knowledge of 
 the cause and prevention of disease that vast areas 
 once deadly are now habitable and healthful. The 
 spread of the English language, the growth of com- 
 merce, the educational revolution, the cheapening of 
 printing, by which books become possible to the mul- 
 titude, the political revolutions by which the greater 
 portion of the world is brought under the hegemony 
 of Christian nations, are but a few of the marks of 
 the new world of opportunity that faces the twentieth 
 century. 
 
 When Europe We are to approach the long stretches 
 was pagan. ^f the Orient through the portico of 
 
 Europe. Here too are missionary trails, fainter and 
 more ancient, or not easily recognized in the splendid 
 avenues of a material civilization. We are to touch 
 at Plymouth, made sacred by the presence of the 
 stern pilgrim feet already steadfastly set to go to the 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 9 
 
 unknown wilderness of America. We are to pass 
 through France, Germany, Switzerland, and Italy, 
 lands once pagan and made Christian by missionary 
 heroes like Ulfilas, Columbanus, Willebrord, Cyril, 
 and Methodius. It was more than a thousand years 
 after Christ was born when Gottschalk, the builder 
 of a Christian kingdom between the Elbe and the 
 Adir, was murdered by pagan rebels, and with him 
 sixty priests and bishops. Some were beheaded, 
 some offered in sacrifice upon heathen altars. Not 
 until 1168 was the last idol destroyed in this Kingdom 
 where the missionary bishop, John of Mechlenburg, 
 after days of torture, was offered in sacrifice to 
 Radegast.* Those who are impatient over the delays, 
 defeats, or partial successes of the modern foreign 
 mission movement need to remember that a millen- 
 nium was not too long in which to make Europe 
 even nominally Christian. 
 
 Along old As we flit across Europe from the 
 
 mission trails. Hague to Naples, we cover territory 
 made sacred by missionary feet. We tread again the 
 paths that the great apostle to the Gentiles trod, see 
 the prison in the Eternal City where it is said he 
 languished, walk on the road along which he traveled 
 when he entered the city, burrow into catacombs 
 that were built when Italy was foreign mission terri- 
 tory, look upon inscriptions carved by persecuted 
 little bands that followed a despised and alien faith. 
 
 *How Europe was won for Christianity ^ M. W. Stubbs, 
 p. 185. 
 
10 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 «.- , ^ .^ What a strange reversal the centuries 
 
 Christianity— , . ^ ny ^ i i 
 
 Oriental or have brought! loday there are those 
 
 ^h'^^h?^***' ^^^ oppose the carrying of the good 
 
 news of God's free grace to Asia, 
 because, forsooth, we are trying to impose an Occi- 
 dental faith upon Orientals; then the opposition was 
 against introducing the new Oriental cult of Chris- 
 tianity into Western Europe. The New Testament 
 refuses to recognize territorial limitations when it 
 speaks of a consummation in which men from the 
 east and west and north and south, out of every 
 language and nation and tongue and people shall sit 
 down together at the Coronation feast of the Son of 
 Man. 
 
 A cross-section ^^ is an earnest of the new day that 
 of Protes- on our pilgrimage we stop for a week 
 
 tantism. ^^ ^j^^ Hague, where the Edinburgh 
 
 Continuation Committee is in session. The very 
 creation of this Committee, to continue for ten years 
 the lines of study and investigation started by the 
 great Edinburgh Conference of 1910, would have 
 been an impossibility in an earlier generation. Here 
 in one Committee are met Anglican, Quaker, Baptist, 
 Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Lu- 
 theran; prelates from England, German pastors, 
 French professors, men of Sweden, Switzerland, 
 Canada, Australia, and America. It is a veritable 
 cross-section of the Protestant Churches of the 
 world. Yet the Committee is not diverse, but one, 
 united in one holy fellowship of love and service. 
 In the meetings of this body, presided over by 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 11 
 
 Dr. John R. Mott, an American layman, may be 
 seen a picture of the unity that is to be. There is no 
 compromise, no sacrifice of opinion or conviction or 
 denominational loyalty. There is better, there is 
 harmony; harmony built out of many notes and 
 many instruments, attuned to the control of the 
 blaster Musician. Such hours of prayer, in which 
 they spoke in many tongues but one language! Such 
 days of fellowship as they planned together for the 
 wider interests of the Kingdom of God! 
 
 A Queen's In view of the importance and repre- 
 
 weicome. sentative character of the Com- 
 
 mittee, it is no wonder that the people of the Hague 
 housed them in beautiful Castle Aude Wassenas, 
 that Queen Wilhelmina herself entertained them at 
 luncheon, and that she sent them the following 
 significant personal letter of welcome : 
 
 "I count myself happy to bid you a hearty welcome to my 
 country. In doing so I wish to declare that I share with all my 
 heart the principles which mspire your committee in its sacred 
 work, and that I feel myself m sympathy with those who are en- 
 deavoring to carry forward the lofty work begun at Edinburgh. 
 
 "We also in the Netherlands are striving for unity and coopera- 
 tion in the missionary field; and we are trying to understand other 
 peoples whose circumstances are unlike our own, in the spirit of 
 love, as true disciples of Him, who came to serve mankind. I 
 regard your coming here and your presence in the Netherlands 
 Missionary Conference as a joyful token that those of my coimtry- 
 men who are in the service of missions will persevere in these 
 principles. 
 
 "It is my earnest desire that the unity of all Christ's followers, 
 members of His invisible fellowship, may be ever more and more 
 
12 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 deeply felt, and that our Saviour may stir our hearts to more 
 and more fervent united prayer. 
 
 "May our zeal be roused and hallowed, and may all the laborers 
 in God's vineyard be fitted for the task to which they are person- 
 ally called. May the truth which is in Christ enlighten the 
 darkness of human misery, and may the unsearchable riches of 
 His Divine Love awaken joy and gladness in the hearts of all 
 God's creatures." 
 
 A century's The contrast between this royal 
 
 contrasts. welcome to the delegates of the 
 
 Foreign Mission societies of the Protestant world and 
 the contempt in which their enterprise was held a 
 century ago could not have been more striking. 
 These contrasts of a century were brought out with 
 great clearness by Dr. Samuel B. Capen in an address 
 delivered before an Indian audience in Bombay a 
 few months before his death. **One hundred years 
 ago," he said, "there was almost universal indiffer- 
 ence to missions; there were in the whole world only 
 seven missionary societies, employing less than two 
 hundred male missionaries. Today there are seven 
 hundred, eighty-eight societies and nineteen thou- 
 sand, two hundred, eighty missionaries. The total 
 gifts from the churches then were about one hundred 
 thousand dollars. Today they are twenty million 
 dollars. So great was the hostility in this country 
 that the American Board (the first Foreign Mission- 
 ary Society) had great difficulty in securing a 
 charter from the Massachusetts legislature. The 
 young men who in various colleges were the means of 
 rousing the churches to form this first Foreign 
 Missionary Society felt compelled to keep their 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 13 
 
 organization secret and to record its meetings in 
 cipher.'* 
 
 The river out of He showed that while one hundred 
 the sanctuary. years ago there was only one Protes- 
 tant church member in the United States to every 
 fourteen of the population, today there is one in 
 four; that while there was only one in ten college 
 students who w^as a church member, today there is 
 one in two. He brought out contrasts not less strik- 
 ing on the field: Seventeen hundred hospitals and 
 dispensaries today, not one a hundred years ago; 
 Bibles few and expensive in sixty-four languages 
 then, today Bibles printed in five hundred languages 
 and dialects. In 1913 there were sold by the Bible 
 Societies of Great Britain and America fourteen 
 million copies of the Scriptures. The stream of 
 missionary activity, like that in Ezekiel's vision, 
 trickled from under the threshold of the temple, a 
 tiny rivulet, that as it flowed became waters to swim 
 in and rivers that could not be passed over, and 
 everything lived whither the river came. 
 
 "And by the river and upon the bank thereof, on this side and 
 on that side, shall grow trees for food, whose leaf shall not fade, 
 neither shall the fruit thereof be consumed; it shall bring forth 
 new fruit every mouth because their waters have issued out of the 
 sanctuary, and the fruit thereof shall be for food, and the leaf 
 thereof for medicine." Ezekiel 47:12. 
 
 A gateway into Pilgrim eyes get their first glimpses 
 the past. of ii^Q Orient in Alexandria, for Egypt 
 
 is of the soul of the East. Here you may see pilots of 
 river steamers who could pose for one of the Minor 
 
14 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Prophets. Here the very atmosphere of the Bible 
 story surrounds the daily life, as men use the tools 
 and wear the dress and think the thoughts that their 
 ancestors, through unnumbered ages, have used and 
 worn and thought. On every side pleasant by-paths 
 beckon you into the past; you may live in the Old 
 Testament or in the New; may follow the footsteps 
 of Persians, Greeks, Romans, or Saracens; may look 
 upon the deathless memorials of forgotten civiliza- 
 tions in temple and tomb and museum; may feel the 
 spell of Moslem civilization, or study the new life 
 that is pouring into an ancient land. You may play, 
 or pray, or study, or dream; but you cannot forget 
 for one moment that you are in a land whose very 
 dust is rich with stories of an immemorial past. 
 The imperma- ^^ sunset the long shadow of the 
 nence of the pyramid creeps slowly over the green 
 permanent. plain beneath, just as it did centuries 
 
 ago before Abraham left Ur of the Chaldees. Age 
 after age that solemn, silent shadow has crept out 
 over the cloudless plain, while the brief generations 
 of men have come and gone. Yet man, the ephemer- 
 al, remains, deepens his thought and expands his 
 empire, while the lasting pyramids sink slowly but 
 surely into irretrievable decay. 
 A nation Many miss the greatest things in 
 
 recreated. Egypt. Oppressed by the past and 
 
 stunned by material memorials, they fail to study 
 a living force which is re-creating a dying land. A 
 breath from God is blowing through the valley of 
 dry bones. The profound changes that are being 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 16 
 
 wrought in the national life by the missionary work 
 of the Church of England and the United Presby- 
 terians of America are coming without observation 
 by the casual traveler. 
 
 The historical Before considering definite missionary 
 background. undertakings, a word about the his- 
 
 torical background may not be amiss. When the Mos- 
 lem invaders overran and conquered Egypt in the 
 seventh century, the land was nominally Christian. 
 It is said that Christianity was introduced by St. 
 Mark. Here rose some of the great theologians and 
 teachers of the Church: Clement, Origen, TertuUian, 
 Cyprian, and Augustine. At the time of the Moslem 
 conquest bitter theological feuds were wasting the 
 power of the Egyptian Church and dividing its 
 loyalty, so that a part of the population welcomed 
 the Moslem invaders in the hope that the heretics 
 might be put down. 
 
 The Copts; After the Moslem conquest Chris- 
 
 an outpost tianity was proscribed. Multitudes 
 
 were forcibly converted to Islam, 
 multitudes died for the faith which they would not 
 deny, and a remnant that never yielded lived on, 
 despised and persecuted by their conquerors. This 
 remnant is known as the Coptic Church. The term 
 Coptic is a corruption of Egyptian; and these people 
 are undoubtedly the nearest approach we have to 
 descendants of the old Egyptian race. Intermarriage 
 with the Arab conquerors has, however, modified the 
 type, and the Arabic language has entirely displaced 
 the Coptic. For centuries all that this outpost 
 
16 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Church, cut off from the free currents of thought in . 
 Christendom, could do was to hold her name, al- 
 though she has contributed to the long roll of martyrs 
 in every century of the Christian era. The priest- 
 hood became ignorant and corrupt; the language 
 of the ritual was not *'understanded of the people;" 
 the pressure of steady persecution and proscription 
 induced a rigid and narrow formalism, and the poor, 
 old Coptic Church, shriveled and decrepit, sat like 
 some beggar in the sun, mumbling forgotten tunes. 
 
 The centuries in which Christians were shut out 
 of the schools and the learned professions, discrimi- 
 nated against commercially, and socially ostracised, 
 left many scars. The Copts hated and suspected the 
 Moslems and felt no impulse to attempt their con- 
 version. They unconsciously and inevitably lowered 
 their standards toward those of the Moslem com- 
 munity and adopted Moslem customs and modes of 
 thought, until in some villages about the only dif- 
 ference discernible between them and their Moslem 
 neighbors was that they were not polygamists. More 
 serious still, they became slavish in thought and 
 deed, and contracted the servile vices of cowardice 
 and deceit. 
 
 Great Britain, Egypt under the rule of the Khedive 
 trustee. ^^s a part of the Turkish empire and 
 
 paid tribute as a vassal state. The corruption of the 
 state, the inefficiency of the Government, and the 
 oppression of the people reduced the country to 
 abject poverty and made its bonds worthless. 
 France and England entered into the situation 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 17 
 
 primarily to protect the interests of their subjects 
 who had made Egyptian investments. The with- 
 drawal of France left England in charge as trustee 
 and guardian. The rehabilitation of the finances, the 
 reform of taxation, the reclamation of land through 
 irrigation, the founding of schools and introduction 
 of the incorruptible English courts are features in the 
 great work for civilization accomplished by the 
 British. 
 
 CiviUzation a ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ these empire-builders 
 John the also builders of the King's Highway? 
 
 aptist -Qjj ^^^ ^Yi^Q Roman soldiers who 
 
 stretched firm roads like radii to the circumference 
 of the Empire make paths on which the Gospel could 
 travel swiftly? Is it not profoundly true that all 
 great accomplishments of civilization by which 
 anarchy is put down, property rendered safe, com- 
 munication opened up, education made possible, 
 are John the Baptists crying in the wilderness: "The 
 Kingdom of Heaven is at hand"? 
 A college that '^^^ scouts of the Gospel, English or 
 began in a American, did not wait for the pro- 
 
 donkey stable. Section of the Pax Brittanica before 
 they entered Egypt. In 1854 Presbyterians estab- 
 lished the now famous American Mission. In 
 obscurity and peril, amid revilings and bitter opposi- 
 tion they began to lay foundations. In Assiut, for 
 example, the only quarters that the missionary could 
 rent were over a donkey stable. Here, in foul air 
 and discomfort, undaunted and undiscouraged, they 
 laid the first courses of Assiut College. It is a great 
 
18 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 experience to thread one's way through the narrow 
 street, to look at the dilapidated, wretched apology 
 of a building, and to realize that the period of a single 
 life-time has bridged the distance between that and 
 the stately structures in the sunny campus. 
 First aim to It is a sign of real statesmanship that 
 
 make Christians, the United Presbyterian Church does 
 not use its denominational name in the churches 
 which it founds, but calls them simply evangeUcal 
 churches. For the most part it has been able to 
 maintain friendly relations with the Coptic Chris- 
 tian churches who furnish the great mass of its con- 
 verts and the majority of the pupils in its schools. 
 **We have not come to destroy but to fulfill" is the 
 motto of the missionaries. They found the Coptic 
 Church stationary, reactionary, with a dead ritual 
 overlaid by superstition, with an uneducated and 
 lazy priesthood, and a membership unreached by the 
 vital power of an individual experience of Chris- 
 tianity. This Church is today being revitalized by 
 its contact with the vigorous young Protestant 
 churches organized by the mission. 
 An old Church At Assiut we stood in the glorious 
 awakened. moonlight, looking up at the graceful 
 
 towers of the new Coptic Church, shining white 
 against the spangled blue of the sky. "We do not 
 hope or desire,'* said one of the missionaries, "to 
 replace or destroy the old Coptic Church. There will 
 always be an element in the population to whom 
 stately ceremonial and elaborate ritual, pictures and 
 decorations, appeal, and who will find their soul's 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 19 
 
 home in the Coptic Church. We do expect to trans- 
 form and revitaUze that church. Take this beautiful, 
 new structure, for example. The young people of the 
 congregation, most of whom were graduates of our 
 schools, said flatly that, unless they could have real 
 preaching and singing in a language they under- 
 stood, they would go to the evangelical church. The 
 result is that the droning, old priests are replaced 
 by an educated, young priest, who has organized a 
 large prayer meeting Wednesday nights, and who 
 preaches simple gospel sermons in Arabic." It is 
 of course too much to expect such relations to be 
 universal. Sterility and corruption do not yield their 
 place without a struggle. Often the priests are 
 bitter opponents of the mission. 
 Meddling with ^^^ ^^ ^^^ basic activities of the 
 woman's American Mission has been the es- 
 
 '^ ®^®' tablishment of schools for girls. In 
 
 Egypt, as in most Moslem countries, schools for 
 girls were almost unknown. Every town had its 
 boys' school, often held in a room over the public 
 fountain, built as a memorial by some pious 
 Moslem. Here, swaying rhythmically, the pupils 
 shouted together their lessons from the Koran, or 
 brushed in delicately the beautifully flowing lines 
 of Arabic writing. But the idea of teaching a girl 
 to read was held in undisturbed contempt. As soon 
 as it was possible to corral a group of unwilling 
 maidens, the "meddlesome missionaries" began to 
 interefere with this hoary, old idea in regard to 
 woman's sphere. Little by little the schools, English 
 
20 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 and American, grew; the old notions gave way, the 
 new ambition was implanted, until today Egypt 
 is feeling the thrill of a new desire: "We must educate 
 our girls." 
 
 Girls' schools The missionary schools are no longer 
 made popular. ij^q ^nly schools for girls; both the 
 Government and private individuals are establishing 
 them. In Assiut a group of rich Moslem men has 
 founded a school, imported a head mistress from 
 England at a very large salary, and introduced a 
 curriculum based on Moslem ideals and the Koran. 
 But somehow these schools do not satisfy. "I want 
 my daughter to attend your school,*' said a rich bey, 
 "that she may learn to be gentle, pure, truthful, and 
 obedient, as you teach your pupils to be, but I do 
 not wish her to have any Bible lessons.'* Gently 
 the missionary explained to him that these virtues 
 which he had noted in the graduates were the fruit 
 of the Bible lessons, which were fundamental in the 
 teaching of the school. Grudgingly at first, gladly 
 at last, he consented that his little daughter might 
 learn out of the Book long hated and feared by 
 Moslems. 
 
 There are centers for the education 
 
 Plain living » . i -r * • i-i • rwi 
 
 and high of girls at Luxor, Assiut, Cairo, 1 anta. 
 
 thinking at ^j^^ Alexandria, and small feeding 
 
 schools in many towns and villages — 
 
 forty-two schools in all. The boarding school at 
 
 Luxor has had a wonderful growth since 1900; is now 
 
 established in the confidence of the community, 
 
 with rising standards, a student body of three hun- 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 21 
 
 dred, and good buildings. There is a well-trained 
 faculty of thirteen members, of whom two are mis- 
 sionaries. The school building in its bareness and 
 simplicity is quite a contrast to an American board- 
 ing school. In very hot weather the girls sleep on the 
 roof or in the deep pillared porticoes. Quilts are 
 spread on the bare floor, and in the morning each 
 girl simply folds up her bed and piles it neatly with 
 others in long rows at the side of the room which is 
 then ready for other uses. The aim is steadily held 
 not to educate the girls away from home standards 
 by foreign beds and chairs and food. Life is made 
 clean and orderly and pure, but in other ways it is 
 not changed. Three prices are paid for tuition. 
 Those whose parents can pay least eat in Arab 
 fashion, dipping daintily from the common dish with 
 their fingers. Others, accustomed to knives and 
 forks at home, pay a higher tuition. Each pays for 
 and receives the food and service to which she is 
 accustomed. Yet a beautiful democracy and sisterly 
 helpfulness characterize the school. In spite of the 
 three prices paid all are together in classes, play, and 
 social life, and the richer girls are taught to serve and 
 help all. 
 
 Can a girl What happened only twelve years ago 
 
 '®®*^^ could hardly occur now in Luxor. A 
 
 rich Moslem merchant brought his little daughter to 
 school that she might learn to read. He had visited 
 the store of a Coptic neighbor and there had seen the 
 merchant's sister keeping books. His amazement 
 knew no bounds; but when by questioning he was 
 
22 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 convinced that the merchant's sister could really 
 read and really write and really add and multiply, 
 and learned that she had acquired these accomplish- 
 ments at the recently opened American Mission 
 School, he said: *'If the sister of a Copt can learn, 
 surely my daughter can," and forthwith brought her 
 to school. 
 
 Egyptian girls When we visited the interesting Girls' 
 at prayer. Boarding School in Assiut, we found 
 
 that the pupils had asked the teachers if they might 
 have a special day of prayer and fasting in prepara- 
 tion for the communion. With lovely simplicity 
 these girls had given themselves in prayer for their 
 friends and their country. The hush of that meeting 
 of dark-eyed, eager-faced girls was eloquent of 
 reality. The response in their faces as the message 
 of the visitors was translated to them was beautiful 
 to see. 
 
 The Church in At Assiut the Protestant Church has 
 Assiut. an attractive great auditorium which 
 
 is packed to the doors twice on Sunday. This Church 
 is itself the mother of missions, supporting its own 
 mission stations far to the south in the Sudan. It 
 supports also two large parish schools, one for girls 
 and one for boys, each numbering about three 
 hundred pupils, and both quite independent of mis- 
 sionary control. The buildings are the gift of two 
 wealthy members of the church. 
 Woman's ^^^ ^^ ^^^ more recent enterprises of 
 
 college in the mission is the College for Girls in 
 
 ^^°* Cairo. This is housed in beautiful 
 
 buildings set in a great garden in the residential part 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 23 
 
 of the city. This is the only institution for girls of 
 even low collegiate rank in all Egypt. This institu- 
 tion is the monument to the faith of a great-souled 
 woman, Miss Ella O. Kyle, the first principal. In 
 spite of opposition and ridicule, she kept steadily to 
 her task of giving deep draughts of education to the 
 higher class of women and girls in Egypt. When God 
 had let her see her prayers take substance in the 
 buildings of the new college, He called her home in 
 1912. 
 
 The first The first young woman to take the 
 
 alumna. college course had marked individu- 
 
 ality. As a girl she had attended the boarding school 
 in Cairo. As a wealthy young widow she took the 
 entire college course through private tutors. When 
 she had completed her studies, she felt that she must 
 do something with her education and set herself to 
 the task of writing a school history of Egypt. Her 
 task was very difficult, the history must be acceptable 
 to a Moslem Government; it must be fair and im- 
 partial, but it must cut out the mass of extravagant 
 statements about the Mohammedan conquest with 
 which so-called histories of Egypt had been em- 
 bellished. 
 
 „ ^ , She submitted her history to the 
 
 Her book. -./r. • i. t> i • i 
 
 Minister of Education, who was at 
 
 once eager to accept and adopt it for use in the 
 
 government schools, but requested the author to 
 
 write her name as "Hassan'* instead of "Hind," 
 
 because it would be so mortifying to the Egyptian 
 
 Government to have a work in its schools written 
 
24 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 by a woman and a Christian. She answered: "But 
 1 am a woman and I am a Christian and I have 
 written a true history of Egypt, and I should like all 
 three facts to appear on the title page." The Egyp- 
 tian Government accepted the situation, paid a good 
 sum for the book, and is using it today throughout 
 the country. The author is the beloved teacher of 
 Arabic literature in the new college. Does not this 
 one first fruit of the higher education of woman in 
 Egypt go far to justify the undertaking? 
 A college We were invited to a reception in the 
 
 reception. college building, where an opportunity 
 
 was given to meet many of the alumnae and leading 
 Christian women of the city. It was a promise of the 
 future for Egypt to see the throngs of beautiful, 
 educated, enlightened women. One of them was a 
 writer of distinction, another a relative of the 
 wealthy banker who gave the parish school buildings 
 in Assiut. By her work as an evangelist among the 
 common people she has helped to set a new standard 
 of Christian service for women. When these ladies 
 go out from their own homes to do evangelistic work 
 among shut-in women, they are obliged to have the 
 protection of an older woman. 
 
 A woman's Closely allied to the school work is 
 
 prayer meeting, ^j^at done in the harems by Bible 
 women and missionaries. Miss Anna Y. Thompson, 
 the beloved veteran missionary in Cairo, superintends 
 eight Bible women who enroll about five hundred 
 and fifty hearers. Among these are one hundred 
 Moslem women. We attended with her a prayer 
 
A BRAHMIN WOMAN AT WORSHIP WHILE SHE WAITS THE 
 APPROACH OF THE JAGENATH CAR. 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 25 
 
 meeting in the house of one of these women. Fully 
 thirty women were crowded into the little room, 
 sitting in closely packed rows on the floor, or on the 
 divans at the sides of the room. Some of them were 
 old; some, pitifully young, carried babies at their 
 breasts. One of them, a girl of seventeen, carrying 
 a fat baby boy about six months old, had had five 
 miscarriages. A woman with wan, sad face had lost 
 twelve out of her thirteen children. Most of these 
 women were Copts or Protestants; one a Jewess, 
 and two or three Moslems. All were veiled for the 
 street and wore the black over-garment common in 
 Cairo. The songs and the prayers and the tender 
 Bible lessons seemed to reach their hearts; and then 
 with what touching eagerness they listened to 
 American women speaking of a life in a country, 
 strange and wonderful to them! These house-to- 
 house meetings do more than bring spiritual comfort 
 to hungry hearts; they are first aid to the igno- 
 rant, and give the line upon line instruction that 
 must gradually weaken the terrible hold of deplorable 
 fear and superstition. Through the tender talks 
 given to mothers many a baby has a better chance 
 to live. 
 
 Woman's That the need of emphasis on female 
 
 education education is urgent is shown by the 
 
 neg ec e . £^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ percentage of girl pupils 
 
 is still very low. In 1910 there were 42 schools for 
 girls, 139 for boys; 4899 girls enrolled, 12,631 boys. 
 These proportions are eloquent of the view-point 
 of the community. Coptic, as well as Moslem 
 
26 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 families regard their boys as very much more to be 
 considered than their girls. Yet this small number of 
 girl pupils is probably more vitally related to the 
 progress of Egypt than is any other student body. 
 The divorce The terrible handicap which Islam 
 
 ^^^^' puts upon the woman is evident 
 
 throughout Egypt. Not only are the women un- 
 speakably ignorant and superstitious, they are also 
 the victims of cruel social customs. Perhaps the 
 darkest shadow on their life is the absolute right of 
 divorce exercised by the husband. For any trivial 
 cause he may speak the fatal words: **I divorce thee," 
 and drive his wife from her home. As the children 
 remain the property of the father, women will stoop 
 to any servility to keep in the good graces of their 
 masters. Divorce is so frequent and easy that a 
 mere girl in her early twenties may already have 
 been divorced many times. 
 
 "Lateefa of B. in her nineteenth year has been divorced four 
 times. Ibrahim EflFendi, a youth of twenty-seven, has been 
 married thirteen times. Another youth when reproved for taking 
 a twenty-eighth wife, replied, "Why should I not, when my 
 father divorced thirty-eight?" It is a common saying among 
 Moslems; 'A woman is like a pair of shoes. If she gets old, a man 
 throws her away, and buys another as long as he has money.' 
 Of every seven Moslems married in Egypt, more than two are, 
 according to official record, divorced. But the actual number of 
 divorces is probably even greater. The police say that in many 
 cases no pretense of recording a divorce is made." 
 
 The helplessness, darkness, and evil conditions 
 of the life of the women of Egypt make the very 
 strongest appeal to the Christian womanhood of the 
 world. 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 27 
 
 Egyptian That the patient work done among 
 
 women the women and children is not wasted 
 
 organize. j^ shown by the response already 
 
 made. Christianity, as always, proves a leaven. The 
 Christian women in Egypt are already reaching out 
 to help others. They have sixteen missionary societies 
 of their own, with about seven hundred members. 
 Out of their poverty they gave $1,430.00 in 1910. 
 The young women, too, have their societies with 
 three hundred members and contributions a little in 
 excess of the older women. Even the juniors have 
 twelve missionary societies with a thousand mem- 
 bers, and $374.00 in contributions. Between smiles 
 and tears one reads of these Egyptian women al- 
 ready organizing monthly missionary meetings 
 officered and arranged by themselves. To be sure, 
 some kind husband often has to write the paper, 
 read with such simple pride, and listened to with 
 eager interest. But it is beautiful to see their horizon 
 widening to take in foreign missions in the Sudan, 
 and their Christian life deepening until they recog- 
 nize a home mission field in their Moslem neighbors. 
 The awakening in Egypt in regard to the impor- 
 tance of education and training of women is evident 
 in many ways: (1) the number of girls in school is 
 steadily rising in government, private and Christian 
 schools; (2) the comments in the newspapers are 
 more numerous and more friendly; (3) the demand 
 for special training in domestic science and home 
 hygiene is shown in the popularity of these courses 
 in the schools; (4) the appreciation of the need of 
 
28 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 better physical development is shown by the willing- 
 ness of parents to have gymnastic exercises and out 
 of door games in girls* schools; (5) Western ac- 
 complishments for women are already becoming 
 fashionable. 
 
 Music and It is interesting to note that the trained 
 
 missions. musician in the boarding school at 
 
 Luxor was able to draw within the influence of the 
 school Moslem ladies otherwise inaccessible. These 
 gladly paid full fees for vocal and piano lessons. The 
 lovely abnegation of this American girl, patiently 
 bending her skill to all day repetition of fumbling 
 scales and beginners' exercises, remains in the 
 memory as an evidence of the constraining love of 
 Christ which transforms drudgery into blessedness. 
 The college The limits of our study do not permit 
 
 at Assiut. more than the mention of what is the 
 
 chief educational activity of the American Mission, 
 the magnificent system of schools for boys which 
 includes one hundred thirty-nine schools of every 
 grade from the simple village day school to the 
 college. From the graduates of these schools are 
 coming the strong Christian men who are making 
 Christianity indigenous in Egypt. One of the most 
 notable of these schools is the College at Assiut^^^^ 
 This began in 1865 in a donkey stable as a day school 
 with five pupils. Today it has eight hundred pupils 
 drawn from regions as far apart as Khartum and 
 Alexandria: Copts, Protestants, Moslems, and mem- 
 bers of the Greek Orthodox Church. Nearly three 
 hundred of these are in the college department,the 
 others in the high school and grammar grades. 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 29 
 
 Student It heartens faith to see the beautiful 
 
 activities. buildings set in the wide campus of 
 
 twenty-seven acres; to meet the manly students, to 
 observe the spirit with which they enter into ath- 
 letics, and the even greater zest with which they 
 debate and study. Here is a band of Student Volun- 
 teers, numbering ninety-one, who have definitely 
 pledged their lives to Christian work. Here is a 
 student church, numbering three hundred com- 
 municants. The Students* Christian Union is respon- 
 sible for the religious work done by the students. 
 It aims to bring the students into personal knowledge 
 of Christ and to press home His claim to service. 
 The Union arranges daily devotional periods in the 
 dormitories, conducts voluntary prayer meetings, 
 and an every-student personal canvass in religious 
 matters. Older students act as big brothers to the 
 little boys in the primary. Students conduct cate- 
 chism classes in the fundamentals of Christianity. 
 Every Sunday students of the college hold evangelis- 
 tic meetings in twenty outlying villages. Last year 
 forty-nine of the students pubUcly confessed their 
 faith in Christ. 
 
 The record of the Alumni of the 
 Alumm records. . i , * , . 
 
 college IS notable. About forty-two 
 
 per cent, of them are engaged in active and distinc- 
 tively Christian work. They are scattered through- 
 out the length of Egypt. Sixty-one of them are 
 teachers, one hundred pastors, twenty-two evangel- 
 ists, fourteen theological students. There are govern- 
 ment officers, physicians, merchants, pharmacists. 
 
30 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 planters, and bank clerks noted in the list of the 
 alumni who have gone out to honor their Alma 
 Mater. 
 
 Of course the college has needs. It 
 would not be the living and growing 
 institution that it is if it had not. Some of the 
 students are rich; most of them are poor, endeavor- 
 ing, with fewer opportunities available than would 
 be the case in America, to work their way through 
 college. Sixty dollars a year affords a scholarship. 
 Many such are needed. The building needs, as must 
 be in such a rapidly growing school, are many: a 
 chapel, three large dormitories, a library, a dining 
 hall, and several faculty residences. Some day the 
 same faith which has already translated itself into 
 the substantial beginnings of the college buildings 
 will translate these dreams into brick and mortar. 
 The past is the pledge of this. 
 
 Secret of What are the secrets of the distin- 
 
 spirittial power guished success of this college on 
 in this college. ^^^ ^^^^^^ spiritual lines? They are 
 
 written plainly so that all the schools of the world 
 may read: (1) The faculty is composed wholly of out 
 and out Christians; (2) the passion of evangelism 
 has burned brightly in the hearts of the three men 
 who have been presidents; (3) The Bible is accorded 
 its rightful place of supremacy; (4) The personal 
 and social fellowship between students and teachers 
 is unusually close, the teachers living with as well as 
 for the boys; (5) The spirit of intercessory prayer 
 has been never lacking; (6) Service is put in the fore- 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 31 
 
 front of the ideals of Christianity presented to the 
 students. 
 
 None but '^^^ determination to have none but 
 
 Christian Christian teachers in the school had 
 
 teachers. ^^ fight its way through seemingly 
 
 insurmountable difficulties, but is justified by the 
 results. Better a small school full of reality than a 
 big school where teachers are continually gi\ ing 
 the lie to the charter by life and teaching. The 
 missionary force, always sadly inadequate, has been 
 supplemented in the American Mission of Egypt by 
 young men and women who come out as teachers on 
 a three years' term. Their work must of course be 
 done in English; but their Christian enthusiasm, 
 friendliness with the students, and spirit of service 
 have made them valuable adjuncts to the permanent 
 missionary staff. It sometimes happens that those 
 who come on a three years' term find the way open 
 for them to make missionary service a life work. 
 The Moslem The gravest question in Egypt — 
 problem. reaching the Moslems — has been 
 
 barely touched. The Copts all told constitute less 
 than ten per cent, of the population. The most in- 
 fluential classes are Mohammedans. The difficulties 
 in reaching them have been in the past almost 
 insurmountable. It was death for a Moslem to 
 apostatize, and the fanaticism of opposition made 
 even the presentation of the Gospel hazardous and 
 difficult. Long centuries of antagonism have left the 
 Coptic Church absolutely hopeless in attempting 
 work among Moslems, and have created an indiffer- 
 
32 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 ence and repugnance that made even prayer for 
 Moslems formal and lifeless. Therefore, for years 
 the attention of the missions was f ocussed on reach- 
 ing and requickening the Copts. There was always 
 a proportion of Moslem pupils in the schools, some- 
 times and in some schools running as high as one- 
 third of the whole. Conversions were very few and 
 for the most part ended in tragedy. 
 Conditions, why Within the past few years the con- 
 improving, dition has been changing; slowly, 
 almost imperceptibly at first, but now quite evidently 
 and surprisingly. Several elements have entered into 
 this: (1) Contact with Christians in the schools has 
 removed contemptuous and hateful ideas; (2) The 
 regular and required study of the Bible has intro- 
 duced wholly new ideas of God and of religion into 
 the community; (3) The political power of the 
 English has tended to put the fanatical elements out 
 of power, and to impress the novel notion of tolerance 
 and justice for all; (4) The steady stream of travel 
 has broken down isolation and widened the horizon; 
 (5) The increase in literacy (Egypt still has only 
 about fourteen men in a hundred and possibly ten 
 women in a thousand able to read and write) and the 
 rise of daily newspapers have both cast a flickering 
 light into the intellectual darkness ; (6) The weakness 
 and defeat of the Turkish Empire have shaken the 
 haughty and exclusive self-dependence of the Moslem 
 population; (7) The beautiful and unselfish devotion 
 of three generations of missionaries has softened 
 prejudice; (8) The establishment of hospitals and 
 
MR. AND MRS. INGKONG, FOOCHOW. 
 Christiao teachers, the graduates of Christian schools. 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 33 
 
 dispensaries has made wide seed-sowing of the Gospel 
 possible; (9) The steady sale of Arabic Bibles and 
 New Testaments and of Christian pamphlets and 
 apologetic literature has undermined the confidence 
 of many in the final sufficiency of the Koran; (10) 
 The irresistible pressure of modern science, inven- 
 tion, and commerce is forcing the followers of the 
 Prophet into new and untried paths of thought; 
 (11) Additional agencies have entered the field. 
 Enter Dr. Among these agencies perhaps the 
 
 Zwemer. most powerful are the Nile Press and 
 
 Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. Dr. Zwemer, the leader 
 who, above all others, is directing the attention of 
 the Christian world toward the Moslem problem, has 
 removed to Cairo from the Mission of the Dutch 
 Reformed Church in Arabia. He became convinced 
 that because Cairo was the intellectual capital of 
 Islam he could here render most effective service. 
 His reputation as a great Arabic scholar has preceded 
 him, and respect for his knowledge and understand- 
 ing of Moslem life and culture brings many men to 
 him to talk over frankly the questions that are press- 
 ing on them. 
 
 Not long ago Dr. Zwemer was giving a lecture to 
 a big audience of Moslem men. Fearlessly, and yet 
 with courtesy and tact, he was discussing the issue 
 between Christianity and Islam. At the close of the 
 lecture a leading man in the community arose, and 
 in substance said: 
 
 "I cannot answer what Dr. Zwemer has said to- 
 night. We ought to go home and study our religion 
 
34 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 afresh. For either we do not know it and therefore 
 cannot answer him, or else we have a rehgion not 
 worth defending." 
 
 Such a meeting could hardly have been held ten 
 years ago or such a confession made. 
 A converted Weekly in Cairo a converted Moslem, 
 
 Moslem's himself formerly a professor in El 
 
 estimony. Azhar, lectures to large audiences of 
 
 men. At the close of his lectures questions are asked 
 and there is free discussion. Repeatedly his life has 
 been threatened, and he knows that he lives always 
 in the shadow of danger. While we were in Egypt, 
 a note was handed to him with the other questions. 
 In this he was told that there were men in the audi- 
 ence waiting to kill him, if he did not keep silence. 
 He read the note, then baring his breast said simply : 
 "I am as willing now as at any time to seal my 
 testimony to Jesus with my life,'* and none molested 
 him. 
 
 Work of the A new note of confidence is coming 
 
 Nile Press. jnto the Christian forces, and a new 
 
 devotion. The little leaflets put out by the Nile Press 
 are models of simplicity and spiritual power, ex- 
 pressed with all the Oriental imagery that wings 
 them home to the people. They showed us a series 
 of Arabic story parables at the Nile Press. These 
 have been translated into English for the benefit of 
 those interested in Moslem missionary work. Two of 
 them. The Threshold and the Corner and The Debt 
 of AH Ben Omas are as good for Americans as for 
 Egyptians. Then there is a series of Khuthas pre- 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 35 
 
 pared expressly for Moslems. The Khutha is the 
 address given on Friday in the Mosque, based on a 
 text from the Koran. These Khuthas also are based 
 on a discussion of the Koran and written in the 
 ordinary Moslem style. They contain Christian in- 
 struction, but are most courteous and contain 
 nothing to cause resentment. During the first month 
 after publication ten thousand copies of single 
 Khutbas were sold. One called The Burden Bearer 
 and another. The Birih of the Prophet, have been 
 translated into EngHsh. Through them a good idea 
 of the methods of Christian work among Moslems 
 is obtained. 
 
 Prayer for Perhaps the most encouraging sign 
 
 Moslems. jg ^jjg awakening on the part of the 
 
 Coptic and Protestant Christians of a sense of 
 responsibility and of longing for the conversion of 
 the Moslems. The little evangelical church has 
 always felt that its appointed task was the evangeliz- 
 ing of eight hundred thousand Copts and kindling 
 among them the fire of a pure Christianity; but 
 lately it is beginning to see a broader work. It is the 
 old struggle between *'home" and "foreign" under 
 other conditions. In Egypt as in America Christians 
 are finding that there is no spiritual tonic compar- 
 able to the facing and attacking of the whole task. 
 
 WTien it is remembered that the Copts were a 
 servile people and that the gulf between Moslem and 
 Copt is deeper than that between southern white 
 and southern negro, the difficulty of rousing the 
 Church to its duty to Moslem neighbors can be seen. 
 
36 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 God has raised up prophets who fearlessly challenge 
 the Egyptian Church to attempt the work. Wonder- 
 ful seasons of prayer have marked the meetings of 
 the synod; a new recognition has been made that 
 not argument but prayer, love, forgiveness, and 
 truth in the daily life would make the Gospel attract- 
 ive to Moslems. The black incubus of despair that 
 made many a Christian settle down to the convic- 
 tion that a Moslem could not be converted is lifted; 
 a new spirit from God is filling the churches. *'A 
 young Moslem had professed Christ," says one of 
 the missionaries. *'He was truly anew man in Christ 
 Jesus and he loved to talk of Christ and the new 
 life. One day in conversation with the one who had 
 been the means of leading him to Christ, the mis- 
 sionary asked for the argument which had convinced 
 him of the reality of salvation through Christ. The 
 young man answered : *No argument that was ever 
 presented to me convinced me. Every one I could 
 refute to my complete satisfaction. It was your life 
 that convinced me of the worth of Christianity and 
 of the reality of Christ and salvation through Him.* 
 "Christianity is not a creed, but a life. To live 
 that life, to live Christy is the one and only way to 
 save and bless Islam and win Egypt for Christ." 
 Medical It remains to speak, all too briefly, 
 
 missions. Qf q^q agency already alluded to, the 
 
 medical mission. The physical misery of the people, 
 the terrible illnesses, the needless suffering, drive to 
 the Christian hospital multitudes who could be 
 reached by no other means. Here, by song and 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 37 
 
 Gospel-story and picture and brave service of 
 humanity, the truth of Christ is made flesh before 
 them. Into hundreds of villages passes the word that 
 Christians are not *'infidels," "dogs," "devils," but 
 tender and godly and compassionate. The large 
 hospital at Assiut is a monument to the faith of 
 medical missionaries. With the exception of three 
 hundred dollars given by the Board to start the 
 work, the buildings and equipment have all been 
 earned in the field. Private practice, hospital fees, 
 gifts from tourists and grateful patients, have little 
 by little made possible the wonderful hospital of to- 
 day, in which in the year 1910 thirty -five thousand 
 patients were treated and twenty-one thousand, one 
 hundred fifty -five dollars received. Yet the great 
 majority of the patients are poor people who could 
 not pay a piaster for their care. One of the great 
 unmet needs of the country is more hospitals for 
 women and children and more medical women to run 
 them. The difficulty of securing nurses is very great, 
 as Egyptian women have not yet developed to the 
 point of responsibility and steadiness where they 
 would make dependable nurses. Many nurses are 
 Dutch. One English lady for several years gave her 
 services as a trained nurse at Assiut. The woman's 
 hospital in Tanta ought to be the first of a chain 
 of hospitals and dispensaries, in which the women of 
 the West might minister to their sisters, not only 
 for the heaUng of the body, but in bringing them 
 face to face with Jesus, the Emancipator of women. 
 
3« THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Blind eyes Eye trouble is the scourge of Egypt, 
 
 opened. j^- jg regarded as unlucky to brush 
 
 away flies from a baby's face, and so you will see 
 little children with their eyes hidden by horrible 
 clusters of filth -bearing flies. No inconsiderable 
 portion of the cases brought to the hospitals are 
 either ophthalmia or cataract. Dr. Anna B. Watson 
 of Tanta told of one such case: 
 
 "There came from a distant village a poor, miserable, sick, blind, 
 little fellow, the skin shriveled and dried like parchment. There 
 seemed nothing left of him but skin and bones. We looked him 
 over and said: 'You are too late in bringing him; we can do nothing 
 for him.' The father (a Moslem) had known of others who had 
 come into the hospital and gone home well. He had perfect con- 
 fidence that the hospital would restore his boy to health, if only 
 it would admit him. The boy was admitted. For days he crouched 
 in a corner of the sun-porch, limp and listless. Weeks passed; 
 the old dry skin took on new life; the little body began to round 
 out; he became a joyful, playful, little fellow. Then came the 
 operations for cataract, followed by days of careful waiting. We 
 gathered about the child to see his joyous expression when the 
 bandages were removed. All labor was repaid a thousand fold. 
 He had spent months in the hospital; Psalms, the Lord's Prayer, 
 and many Scripture texts had been memorized. Can these im- 
 pressions on this yornig heart ever be effaced? Could the father 
 find terms to express his gratitude for health and sight restored? 
 Cases like this dispel prejudice against the Christians, and open 
 the way for the evangelistic worker." 
 
 The Cairo Of course we visited the Orphanage 
 
 orphanage. {j^ Cairo. One of the sweetest fruits 
 
 of Christianity is a new compassion for suffering 
 and helplessness. He who carried the griefs and bore 
 the sorrows of the whole world breathes a tender 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 39 
 
 sympathy for the suffering into the hearts of His 
 true followers. Wherever the footsteps of Christian 
 women pass, you may see orphanages, rescue houses, 
 schools for the blind or deaf springing up like daisies 
 in their path. One of severely scientific and eugenic 
 frame of mind looks coldly askance at this. *'To 
 what purpose is this waste*? This money might have 
 been used to train and equip the talented." Would 
 not the Christ, who claimed in his own Divine service 
 what was done for one of the least of these, say as of 
 old, *'Let her alone, she hath wrought a good work?" 
 Jewels in the It is a curious circumstance that this 
 ashes. uncalculating ministry of love to 
 
 those unfittest for service often discovers jewels in 
 the dust. One of the leading physicians of the 
 Orient is the daughter of a thrown-away baby girl 
 rescued by the missionaries. There are preachers, 
 college professors, writers, oflScials whose lives were 
 spared through the ministry of a Christian orphan- 
 age or famine home. Even in a society most callous 
 to suffering and misfortune, there is a strong appeal 
 in this often unrewarding work. Compassion needs 
 to become flesh and dwell among them before men 
 ever understand the Divine love or pity. 
 The rest of Such a poor native home it was that 
 
 trusting God. sheltered the happy children of the 
 Cairo Orphanage, not tall enough yet to see trouble 
 or to worry how the good fairy who had rescued 
 them was to get food and shelter for them. There 
 was no proper sanitation; in high water the floors 
 were damp and the smell of the sewer was offensive. 
 
40 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 The building was over-crowded too, but the whole 
 school was like a jubilant shout of happy faith. 
 Sometimes there has been no money in the house 
 and many mouths to feed; but the faith of the 
 founder has never been disappointed — God has pro- 
 vided. The missionary. Miss Smith, said simply: 
 *Tt is beautiful to run §in orphanage on faith. It 
 means such happiness, such freedom from anxiety/' 
 Much ground So the great Highway runs through 
 to be possessed, the land of Egypt. Already it is 
 stretching down into the Sudan where Egyptian 
 missionaries supported by Egyptian Christians are 
 carrying the Gospel into the lands beyond. Egypt 
 is the gateway to the Moslem world. Though the 
 work of proclaiming the Gospel is well begun, it is 
 only begun. There are great regions, in some cases 
 including a whole province, in which the villages are 
 practically untouched. In the province where Alex- 
 andria is located there is no provision for reaching 
 out to eight hundred thousand unevangelized, 
 ninety-eight per cent, of whom are Moslems. In 
 only seven of the nearly six hundred towns and 
 villages of the Tanta region, a district containing 
 two million people, is there organized work. The 
 condition in the Sudan, which has been called the 
 Hub of Islam, is even more critical. 
 Conclusion of the Egypt is at once an opportunity and 
 whole matter. ^ challenge. If the work already so 
 splendidly begun can be continued and expanded and 
 made adequate to the demands of the situation, the 
 effects will reach to the ends of the Moslem world. 
 
ALONG OLD MISSION TRAILS 41 
 
 By its meeting or failing to meet the situation 
 American Christianity will be judged. There are 
 resources enough to accomplish the whole task of 
 so evangelizing Egypt that her own sons and 
 daughters may take up the work of Christianization. 
 Only clear vision and deep consecration are wanting. 
 Can Christ say of each of us as he did of Mary "She 
 hath done what she could?'* Or are we adding our 
 atom of unbelief and indifference to the mountain 
 that is delaying the passage of His blessed Gospel 
 throughout the land of Egypt? 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 AIM: 
 
 To set forth the complexity of evils, social, moral, and religious, 
 which make India the most difficult Mission field of the world : 
 to enumerate some of the wonderful achievements of Christianity 
 in India; to paint present day needs and opportunities particularly 
 in the line of work among women, and to portray the power of Chris- 
 tianity as a regenerative force. 
 
 OUTLINE: 
 
 I. Introduction: 
 
 A glimpse of Ceylon. 
 
 Buddhist and Singhalese in the south. 
 Tamil and Hindu in the north. 
 
 II. India's Problems and Hindrances: 
 
 A. Linguistic divisions. 
 
 B. Idolatry. 
 
 C. The unworthy European. 
 
 D. Caste. 
 
 E. Depressed condition of woman. 
 
 Child motherhood. 
 
 Illiteracy. 
 
 Perpetual widowhood. 
 
 III. Achievements op the Gospel: 
 
 A. Creation of Christian communities. 
 
 Illustrations; Travancore, Tinneveili. 
 
 B. Mass movements among outcastes. 
 
 Locations. 
 
 Rapid growth of Christianity. 
 The Delhi field. (Illustration.) 
 Possibilities of the movement. 
 Advantages of the movement. 
 Faith of the converts. 
 Significance of the movement. 
 
C. Education of women. 
 
 Importance beginning to be recognized. 
 Number of girls in school. 
 Preponderance of Christian students. 
 Dearth of women teachers. 
 Demand for women's colleges. 
 Union College at Madras. 
 
 D. Medical Missions. 
 
 Achievements of medical women. 
 Illustrations; Madura, Vellore, Gimtur, Miraj. 
 Medical education of women, great need, sufferings of 
 
 mothers, child mortality. 
 Proposed medical college at Vellore. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 "coming, coming, yes, they are !" A STUDY 
 OF BEGINNINGS IN INDIA 
 
 The glory of All day long as we steamed slowly 
 
 Monotheism. through the Suez Canal, we were 
 conscious of the past. On this side lay Egypt, with 
 its Land of Goshen and its pyramids — on that 
 Mount Sinai and the wilderness; underneath was the 
 Red Sea, which as children we thought flowed only 
 between the sacred covers of the Bible. Europe and 
 modern civilization were behind us; before us 
 stretched the mysterious, beckoning Orient. Iji our 
 swift pilgrimage along the King's Highway, we had 
 been forced to leave unvisited the lands where lived 
 the race which gave to the world its three monotheis- 
 tic religions. Let other races glory in their contri- 
 butions to art, philosophy, and government. The 
 Semitic peoples may be proud that their prophets 
 discerned the unmovable theistic base of life and 
 thought, and expressed this ideal in the Scriptures 
 of Judseism, Christianity, and Islam. If before the 
 majesty of this conception of the One True God 
 Astarte, Zeus, Apollo, Odin, and Thor have been 
 compelled to yield their altars, need any despair of 
 Krishna's and Siva's defeat.'^ 
 
46 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Ceylon, a Bud- In Ceylon is the true Orient of story 
 dhist paradise, j^^d picture book. Under a sky of 
 sapphire blue smiles a land "where it is always after- 
 noon.*' After the dusty and disheveled palm trees of 
 Egypt, one delights in the slender trunks crowned 
 with feathery green which make beautiful the land 
 of Ceylon. Luxuriant, green rice fields, strange trees 
 and creepers, brilliant birds, tiny thatched cottages 
 by the edge of shimmering ponds, and under the 
 shadow of protecting trees, made up a background of 
 enchantment. 
 
 The people, too, satisfy every aesthetic canon. 
 Their skin is a warm brown with rosy undertones. 
 The characteristic cloth is of American Beauty rose 
 color, wrapped tightly about the legs, while the upper 
 part of the body is either bare or covered with a 
 white linen jacket. The men wear their long hair 
 done up in a knot at the back of their heads, and 
 perch a tortoise shell comb above their tightly drawn 
 black locks. 
 
 Animistic Ceylon has no such density of popu- 
 
 superstitions. lation as has India. There is land 
 enough and to spare. The rich rice fields and the tea 
 gardens attract annually thousands of Tamil immi- 
 grants from the mainland. The whole aspect of the 
 island is one of smiling plenty. Yet there is enough 
 poverty, oppression, ignorance, and superstition to 
 blight the life of the inhabitants. The common 
 people grovel in the bonds of a debasing animism 
 which underlies the structure of Buddhism. Says 
 Ellis Wolf, in speaking of the atmosphere of village 
 
'COMIJSG, COMING, YES, THEY ARE 1 47 
 
 life in Ceylon, when Christian work was begun, *'It 
 was a strange world, a world of bare and brutal facts, 
 of superstition, of grotesque imaginings, a world of 
 i rees and a perpetual twilight of their shade, a world 
 of hunger and fear and devils, where man lay helpless 
 before the unseen and unintelligible forces surround- 
 ing him/* 
 
 Fruits of In this simple, primitive world of the 
 
 Buddhism. Singhalese Buddhism has had free 
 
 course and been glor fied. It has possessed the 
 government, the literature, and the life of Southern 
 Ceylon — so that here if anywhere one may see a 
 typical Buddhist land. What are the fruits? Human 
 life, as is inevitable under the control of Buddhist 
 ideals, has been divided: first, the higher spiritual 
 order of the initiated celibates; second, the mass of 
 the people. Everywhere are seen the shaven heads 
 of the wearers of the yellow robes of the priesthood. 
 With begging bowl and fan to shut out the demoraliz- 
 ing sight of womankind, the priests saunter slowly 
 through the streets, telling the beads of their rosaries 
 as they drone out in endless reiteration the words: 
 ^'Anitya, dukha, Anatta** — "Transience, sorrow, 
 unreality." 
 
 Power of the The Sangha or priesthood is a con- 
 priesthood, suming army of non-producers, who 
 sap the strength of the people. Woe to the household 
 if it refuses to fill the begging bowl with the best it 
 affords! Woe to the independent soul who refuses 
 to worship the priests, or to believe that it is more 
 meritorious to give to them than to help the sick 
 
48 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 or even to go upon a pilgrimage! "Ceylon,*' says 
 K. T. Saunders, {International Review of Missions^ 
 July, 1914) *'is a laboratory in which the nation- 
 building power of Buddhism has been fairly tested, 
 and in which the principle of monasticism has had 
 every opportunity of vindicating itself." That 
 neither test has been triumphantly successful is 
 written large in the history and condition of Ceylon. 
 Sacrifice of Buddhism, to be sure, makes a strong 
 
 Christian aesthetic appeal to the people. There 
 
 conver s. ^^^ ^^^ frequent torchlight proces- 
 
 sions, where the flickering light plays over the 
 yellow robes of the priests and over the slow moving 
 elephants decked in scarlet and gold; there are the 
 rhythmic dances and the weird chanted music, and 
 the picturesque temples per'^hed in such beautiful 
 sites. All this the Christian convert gives up, and 
 more. He sacrifices the feudal relationships and the 
 possible perquisites of temple trusteeship, to become 
 ostracised by his neighbors, cursed by his family and 
 often driven from his means of livelihood. Why 
 do they do it? Why have mass movements arisen 
 among the hardy Kandyans? Because Buddhism 
 does not, and cannot satisfy the heart's yearnings. 
 
 *'Nirvana is a fearful thought, "said one, "I have 
 no hope of attaining it." 
 
 "We are walking in darkness, without seeing a 
 light, a person, or a hope,** said another. 
 Mother of a '^^^ *^°^^ limits of our journey did 
 thousand not permit us to visit Northern Cey- 
 
 aughters. j^^ where, on the peninsula of Jaffna, 
 
 is located the mission of American Congregation- 
 
A VILLAGE PRIESTESS AND HARLOT IN SOUTH INDIA. 
 
COMING, COMING, YES, THEY ARE! 49 
 
 alists. The people of North Ceylon are Tamil and 
 Hindu, and conditions of work among them are 
 quite similar to those in South India. It was among 
 them that Eliza Agnew, one of the heroines of 
 missions, lived for forty-three years without one 
 furlough to the home-land. "Mother of a thousand 
 daughters'* the people call her, because in her school 
 at Uduvil she enrolled more than a thousand 
 pupils. Six hundred of these were graduated after 
 completing the full course of study, every one of 
 them a professing Christian. The influence of this 
 one school has permeated the life of North Ceylon. 
 Much of the success of the fine system of girls' 
 schools of the Congregational Mission in North 
 Ceylon may be traced to teachers trained by 
 Miss Agnew. 
 
 A Mission in the We had just a glimpse in Kandy of 
 tea gardens. i\^q Mission among the cooHes who 
 
 work on the large tea plantations. This is an inde- 
 pendent mission conducted by members of the 
 Church of England. The Mission has little churches 
 scattered among the mountains. The coolies, who 
 earn about eight annas a day, support six out of 
 the seven native pastors. Including the two thou- 
 sand children the five thousand Christians contrib- 
 uted last year for the support of the Gospel fourteen 
 thousand rupees. One poor mother brought her 
 baby for baptism in the Ragalla Church. She put 
 into the plate a little parcel wrapped in a piece of 
 newspaper. In this were one hundred eight silver 
 coins, the saving of months. The three dollars at 
 
50 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 which they were valued shone so brightly that it 
 almost seemed as if the Master could be seen sitting 
 over against the treasury. 
 
 A sea-going After calling at the Y. W. C. A. and 
 
 mission. getting a fleeting glimpse of the 
 
 Y. M. C. A. and the Wesleyan Mission we were 
 obliged to leave Colombo for India, regretting that 
 it was impossible to see the varied and successful 
 Christian work carried on by many agencies in 
 Ceylon. The passage proved to be unexpectedly full 
 of interest. As the passengers gathered for dinner 
 Captain Carre' said grace while all stood. He invited 
 us into the captain's room later and told us the 
 story of his conversion, and of the many ways he 
 found to serve his Master at sea. From the coolies 
 in the steerage to the cabin passenger at the captain's 
 table there is not one who does not feel the atmos- 
 phere of this out-and-out Christian man. 
 ladia's India is only a brief night's journey 
 
 problems. from Ceylon, but in approaching it 
 
 we come to the land that is at once the despair and 
 the glory of Christian Missions. Here are massed 
 such evils, physical, moral, and spiritual — such con- 
 fused and chaotic conditions — such intrenched and 
 debasing superstitions, as are nowhere else combined. 
 But here also is a people at once ancient, gifted, and 
 responsive to the Gospel. Here, too, is a missionary 
 heroism nowhere else surpassed, and here are glorious 
 trophies of the Gospel of God's redeeming love. 
 Linguistic Consider the vastness of the problem 
 
 divisions. which India's evangelization affords. 
 
 Here are met and mingled one-fifth of the population 
 
* COMING, COMING, YES, THEY ARE! 51 
 
 of the globe — three hundred fifteen milhon people. 
 They represent three great root stocks; Dravidian, 
 Aryan, Mongolian. The diversity in language is such 
 that the Tower of Babel might well have been located 
 in India. Imagine Europe with Swedish, Dutch, 
 German, French, English, Russian, Italian, Spanish, 
 and six other equally dissimilar languages, each one 
 of which was spoken by more than three millions 
 of the population. Add to this one hundred other 
 languages, each spoken by at least one hundred 
 thousand people, and seventy languages spoken by 
 smaller groups, and you have a faint picture of what 
 language diversity means in India. The problem is 
 further complicated by divergencies in religion which 
 cleave the sixty million Mohammedans sharply away 
 from the two hundred million Hindus in unmistakable 
 enmity and distrust. The Jains, Parsees, Christians, 
 and Animists form other cleavages, only less marked. 
 Hindrances to ^^^ more than a century the messen- 
 Christianity: gers of Jesus have been face to face 
 (1) oiatry. ^j^j^ ^^^^ situation of unparalleled 
 difficulty. Let us look more in detail to a few of the 
 hindrances. First, there is the ever-present defiling, 
 all-permeating fact of idolatry. Vedantism may lead 
 the way for the learned into the higher Hinduism; it 
 cannot contravene the fact that India welters in a 
 loathsome idolatry of gods so debasing and debased 
 that the marvel is how much the worshipper is 
 superior to the object of his worship. This idolatry 
 is a real and terrible hindrance to the presentation of 
 the Gospel, since it has so benumbed the spiritual 
 
52 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 faculties of millions that they take in with difficulty 
 the message of a higher and purer faith. 
 Temple In vain one searches through the 
 
 degradation. temples for one uphfting idea in the 
 sculptured figures and paintings. Gross, cruel, and 
 grotesque beasts and monsters are to be seen by the 
 thousands. Things too shameful to be photographed 
 are so openly and universally carved upon temple 
 walls that section two hundred ninety-two of the 
 penal code after forbidding the display and sale of 
 obscene books, pamphlets, paintings, or figures, 
 makes exception in the following words: "This 
 section does not extend to any representation 
 sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise repre- 
 sented on or in any temple, or on any car used for 
 the conveyance of idols or kept or used for any 
 religious purpose." In a temple like the great Kali 
 Ghat, in Calcutta, there is a malignity of spiritual 
 evil which can be felt like an unseen presence. The 
 reeking courts of India's holiest temples are "spirit- 
 ually nauseating." The notorious Jagenath Temple 
 Garden House in Puri, with its shockingly obscene 
 images, the Gopura in the Temple of Cococanada, a 
 place so holy that foreigners are not allowed within 
 fifty feet of its sacred precincts, little Conjeverim, 
 the Benares of South India, Mangalgeri, Muttra, 
 an unexpurgated Benares, are only a few out of the 
 innumerable festering sores made by Hinduism's 
 corruption of the moral sense of India. "Nothing is 
 more painfully sad in the religious life of India than 
 the ascendency in the popular imagination of Krishna 
 
COMING, COMING, YES, THEY ARE! 53 
 
 in his degraded form. I measure my words when I 
 say that Hindu sculpture and painting in temples 
 and places of religious resort are disgustingly filthy, 
 simply abominable to behold." {The Soul of India, 
 Howells, p. 506.) 
 
 Another hindrance is the presence of 
 Christiaity : *^^ irreligious and immoral European. 
 (2) The Said one of the professors in a great 
 
 European. Mission college, himself a converted 
 
 Moslem, "If England and America 
 should send out none but godly women, India would 
 be Christian in fifty years." The terrible power of 
 women whose life is given up to sport, to gaiety, and 
 display, to hinder the triumph of the Gospel is not 
 over-estimated by this Indian Christian. The tourist 
 who violates the Sabbath, absents himself from 
 church services, ignores or belittles missionary work, 
 is actively lending his influence to the forces of evil 
 leagued against Christ. The drinking, insolent, hard- 
 faced European men and women who display lavish 
 wealth and penurious sympathy are perhaps no 
 greater hindrance to the Gospel than the Anglo- 
 Saxon who is bitten with race pride and prejudice. 
 Example of The opposite influence, too, is power- 
 
 King George fui It is still remembered in India 
 that King George, the great British Raj, and Queen 
 Mary, were joyously and avowedly Christian. It 
 made a profound impression when, without pomp or 
 circumstance, in ordinary civilian dress, the King 
 knelt side by side with his subjects in unpretentious 
 Christian churches. A noted Hindu Saint and ascetic 
 
54 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 joined the throngs who pressed into the Cathedral 
 at Calcutta on the Sunday when the King was ex- 
 pected. When he saw the King enter on foot, seat 
 himself with his subjects and then kneel during the 
 prayer, he said : *' What a religion is this that humbles 
 the British Raj to the level of his humblest subjects." 
 Winning ^^^ ^^ ^^^ most notable Christian 
 
 gentleness of laymen of the Central Provinces — 
 missionaries. ^ ^^^ from a wealthy family of high 
 class — first became interested in Christianity through 
 the meekness of an aged missionary, whom he had 
 seen a group of rude street boys pelting with filth 
 and foul language. Another eminent Christian 
 lawyer was attracted to Christianity by the gentle- 
 ness with which he heard a missionary meet the 
 destruction of a cherished possession through the 
 careless handling of a cooly. The ordinary and 
 customary thing to do was to kick and curse the 
 cooly. With amazement he heard the missionary 
 say quietly : *'0h, sir, what have you done?'* 
 
 *'That Wah Ji" (*'0h, sir,*' a term of respect not 
 applied to servants) *'took hold of my mind so firmly 
 that I continued to contemplate the subject, wonder- 
 ing what sort of religion this good man must have, 
 whose general conduct in every day life was like this." 
 Hindrances to ^ third hindrance is the omnipresent 
 Christianity: institution of caste. Hindus may be 
 (3; aste. ^^ £^j. g^pg^j.^. g^g |.jjg poles in religious 
 
 philosophy, but caste controls their uprising and 
 their downsitting and regulates their going out and 
 their coming in. Hindu writers, indeed, have claimed 
 
COMING, COMING, YES, THEY ARE! 55 
 
 that Hinduism is far more a social than a rehgious 
 institution. So long as a man mainta ns the customs 
 and submits to the ceremonials of his caste, he is a 
 Hindu, in good and regular standing, though he 
 be liar, thief, murderer, or atheist. Twenty-three 
 hundred and seventy-eight principal castes are 
 enumerated in the census. The lower castes and 
 subdivisions number at least four times as many 
 more. Marriage, eating together, or any social 
 intercourse between any two of these, is forbidden, 
 and is, in the eyes of the people, unthinkable. In 
 the caste in which one is born he must forever re- 
 main. Moreover, the institution of caste is upheld 
 by the highest and most advanced, as well as by the 
 lower Hindu Scriptures. The Bhagavad-gita has 
 been called the New Testament of Hinduism; yet 
 this defends the institution of caste. A starving 
 child will refuse food or drink rather than break his 
 caste. These impassable, though imaginary, lines of 
 caste divide India into weak fragments, prevent the 
 growth of patriotism, destroy any sense of common 
 interest, oppose progress and philanthropy, and 
 make the planting of a Christian church all but in- 
 superably difficult. The convert must withstand 
 the whole glacial pressure of his caste, and he in turn 
 brings his caste limitations of thought into his ideals 
 of the Christian Church. Even the outcastes have 
 elaborate caste separations. A church made up of 
 Madigasy or sweepers, will violently object to ad- 
 mitting any Malas or tanners into its fellowship. 
 By just so much as the spirit of Jesus permeates 
 
56 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 India caste must go, for caste is the organized denial 
 of the brotherhood of man. 
 
 An even greater hindrance is (fourth) 
 Christfanity:*^ the depressed condition of the women 
 (4) Depressed of India. Before ever the King*s 
 women!^° Highway can be completed in India 
 
 it is necessary that the mountains of 
 sex oppression be laid low. Forty million women 
 pass their lives in the cramped and enforced seclusion 
 of the zenanas. Less than one million out of the 
 one hundred forty-four millions of girls and women 
 have the barest rudiments of an education. The 
 sacred Scriptures of the Hindu religion bar every one 
 of them from the higher religious privileges of men. 
 These Hindu Scriptures teach that women are im- 
 pure by nature, a source of temptation, needing 
 constant tutelage and essentially inferior to the 
 husbands whom it is their highest duty to worship 
 as gods. Tiny girls are given in marriage, and little 
 striplings twelve years old carry their own babies on 
 their puny breasts. This rape of motherhood is en- 
 joined as a religious duty upon the highest class by 
 the holiest Scriptures of Hinduism. Should the bride 
 of ten years of age be left a widow by her husband 
 aged fifty, her widowhood is invariably perpetual. It 
 is the teaching of her religion that it was because of 
 a sin committed in a previous incarnation that she 
 became a widow. Child wifehood and motherhood, 
 perpetual widowhood, and enforced seclusion are 
 three evils which bind the women of India in fetters 
 of brass. 
 
"coming, coming, yes, they ARE!** ."57 
 
 Their influence In spite of enforced seclusion, per- 
 reactionary. petual tutelage, and dismal ignorance 
 
 the women of India are immensely influential. The 
 few ideas they possess they hold with such tenacity 
 that it is they who sustain the very religion which 
 has degraded them. It is the ignorant wife who com- 
 pels the college graduate to perpetuate the cere- 
 monials of idolatry m his home. It is the mother who 
 teaches the little child the ceremonial of the gods. 
 It is vain to attempt to strengthen and uplift India 
 without the help of the women; and their ignorance 
 and backwardness, their limitation of outlook, and 
 their long-continued degradation and oppression, 
 constitute one of the mightiest obstacles to the spread 
 of Christianity in India. 
 
 Hinduism's This condition of the women of India 
 
 blackest stain. jg ^ sufficient answer to apologists for 
 Hinduism. After many centuries in which it has 
 both controlled and permeated the thought of India, 
 Hinduism has to report two million, two hundred 
 seventy-three thousand, two hundred forty-five 
 wives under ten years of age, and twenty-six million 
 widows, or one out of every six women under the 
 curse of perpetual widowhood. In this sad company 
 it exhibits one hundred fifteen thousand two hundred 
 eighty-five widowed babes of less than ten years, 
 sixty thousand temple prostitutes, consecrated to the 
 service of religion, and the mother half of the 
 nation so sunk in ignorance that not one woman in 
 one hundred fifty can stumble her way through a 
 printed page. 
 
58 THK KING'S HKJHWAY 
 
 A new wife Illustrations of this incomprehensible 
 
 cheaper. undervaluation of women meet one on 
 
 every side. Step into a missionary hospital for 
 women in Nellore. A beautiful petted wife, eighteen 
 years of age, is just being taken away from the 
 hospital in a covered cart which her husband has 
 sent. He is a rich man of the town, with houses and 
 lands and jewels. When the doctor told him that his 
 wife's life could be saved and her health restored by 
 an operation and said that the charge for the 
 operation and for four weeks of hospital treatment 
 would be the very moderate fee of fifty rupees 
 (about sixteen dollars), he refused to pay, saying: 
 *'Tt would be cheaper to get a new wife." 
 Reformers A Hindu reformer, a man of wealth 
 
 powerless. gj^^j liberal education, had been 
 
 writing for years to prove that in early Hinduism 
 there was no child marriage, and that the venerated 
 law of Manu, which prescribes that a man of thirty 
 may marry a girl of twelve, and a man of twenty- 
 four one of eight years of age, (Manu IX: 94) had 
 only been in force since three hundred years before 
 Christ. Yet this man, like many another, did not 
 dare to withstand immemorial custom and gave his 
 own daughter in marriage when she was eleven years 
 of age. Several rulers of independent states have 
 recently succumbed to the same necessity, among 
 them the Gaekwar of Baroda. 
 
 Child But the most terrible fruit of this evil 
 
 motherhood. system is the child mother. Medical 
 missionaries lock up in their breasts stories they 
 
"coming, coming, yes, TH?:Y ARE!" 51) 
 
 never tell, when addressing enthusiastic audiences 
 at home: memories of crippling, of agonies, of death, 
 too terrible to tell. It was the irrefutable facts 
 brought by the medical women of India to the at- 
 tention of the British Government that caused the 
 passage of the law forbidding the entering upon the 
 marriage relation with female children under twelve 
 years of age. The law raised a strong opposition and 
 is still a dead letter in many sections of the country 
 but it has bettered conditions somewhat.* 
 Perpetual Who that saw it could ever forget the 
 
 widowhood. fg^^.^ ^f g^ woman of twenty who never 
 
 remembered the time when she was not a widow, the 
 slave of her mother-in-law, and the drudge in her 
 dead husband's family? It is only among Christians 
 that the re-marriage of widows may be said to occur, 
 and here but seldom. One authority states that in 
 all India there are probably not two hundred cases 
 of the re-marriage of widows. How tragic they are, 
 these tiny creatures with shaven heads, no jewels, 
 and their one coarse cloth of white. They sit apart 
 from the rest of the family, are excluded from feasts, 
 and passively accept the general verdict that they 
 are a curse because they firmly believe that in a 
 previous incarnation they must have committed 
 some awful sin. 
 
 Achievements It is a strong stimulus to faith to turn 
 of the Gospel. fj.^^ i\^q consideration of difficulties 
 and obstacles that seem well nigh insurmountable 
 
 * Leaders of Study Classes may obtain a copy of this petition by 
 sending a stamped envelope to M. H. I^avis, West Mcdford, Mass. 
 
60 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 to the story of what has already been achieved in the 
 brief space of one century; and this, too, with inade- 
 quate forces, insufficient equipment, and slender 
 resources. 
 
 As the fidgety little tender puffs 
 pioneers in toward the wharf at Tuticorin, the 
 
 Travancore and fij,g|. object that greets the eye is the 
 Tinnevelli. . ^i • . ^ ^ 
 
 tall spire of a Christian church, ap- 
 parently as much at home as if it nestled against a 
 background of New England hills. This is a surprise 
 to one who has never thought of India as a land in 
 which Christianity is already indigenous. Here in 
 the native state of Travancore, near Cape Comorin, 
 the southernmost point of India, a great German 
 pioneer missionary, Ringletaube, lived and worked a 
 hundred years ago. His health broke after ten years 
 of toil, so that he was obliged to leave the country 
 "without a coat to his back." He departed after 
 entrusting the Gospel which he had proclaimed to 
 twelve faithful followers. It was a subhme faith 
 which enabled him to say, "My work is done and 
 finished, so as to bear the stamp of permanency." 
 On the eastern side of this southernmost point of 
 India lies Tinnevelli, the scene of the labors of 
 Schwartz, another German pioneer missionary. 
 
 Is it not a beautiful thing that repre- 
 Enghsh ' p ^ ' 
 
 successes on sentatives 01 the two nations, now so 
 
 German sadly Separated by war, have built 
 
 foundations. , i i i /-ii • • 
 
 Up these two remarkable Christian 
 
 communities. For it was upon this early German 
 
 foundation that English missionaries have reared a 
 
COMING, COMING, YES, THEY ARE! 61 
 
 great superstructure. In Nagercoil on the west a 
 thousand Christians of one congregation, out of 
 many, gather week after week in their stately church. 
 The London Missionary Society numbers seventy 
 thousand Christians in this mission in Travancore. 
 There are eighty-five churches, nearly or quite self- 
 supporting, which maintain in addition a college 
 enrolling seven hundred pupils. 
 
 A Maharajah's An evidence of the influence which 
 testimony. j^j^jg Christian community has had 
 
 is seen in the public testimony of the late Maharajah 
 of Travancore, himself not a professed Christian: 
 "Where do the English get their knowledge, inteUi- 
 gence, cleverness, and power? It is their Bible which 
 gives it to them, and now they have translated it 
 into our language, bring it to us and say, *Take it, 
 read it, examine it, and see if it is not good.' Of one 
 thing I am convinced, that, do what we will, oppose 
 it as we may, it is the Christian Bible that will sooner 
 or later work out the regeneration of our land." 
 Words of a In " The East and the West** for May, 
 
 Prime Minister. 1912^ appeared an article containing 
 a quotation from an address by the Prime Minister 
 of Travancore, in which he said: "The effects of the 
 Christian faith on these poor people is the greatest 
 evidence that it comes from God who made all men. 
 Our reUgion has degraded (them for centuries and 
 can give no hope. Christianity finds them in igno- 
 rance and teaches them of God, elevates them, and 
 makes them human." 
 
6li THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 "A walk through the town of Nagercoil," says 
 A walk through ^ A. Dixon, "will show anyone who is inclined 
 
 to scoff at Missions that the Christianity which 
 has been preached there by the missionaries is essentially practical. 
 The difference between the Hindu and the Christian quarters of 
 the town is remarkable. The streets are wider and cleaner among 
 the Christians; the children look a great deal healthier; the women 
 are nearly all helping the family income by making lace and the 
 houses generally are better built and look far more sanitary. 
 When cholera breaks out in the town the death rate is ten times 
 heavier in the non-Christian quarters than among the Christians. 
 That the religion of these people is living may be seen from the 
 fact that last Sunday the church was closed for the day and the 
 congregation — which often numbers twelve hundred — was divided 
 into ten bands, who visited all the villages in the neighborhood to 
 conduct evangelistic services." 
 
 Many women who have bought the beautiful 
 Nagercoil lace have not realized that it was one of the 
 gifts which Christianity has made to uplift and trans- 
 form the industrial condition of an entire community. 
 An Indian ^^ Tinnevelli, there are over one 
 
 Christian hundred thousand Christians belong- 
 
 community. ^^^ ^^ ^^^ Church of England. They 
 
 pay four-fifths of all the cost of the mission, educa- 
 tional and religious, and will soon pay it all. They 
 have given to India Bishop Azariah, the first of her 
 sons to be consecrated as a Bishop of the Church of 
 England. They maintain a missionary society, which 
 has sent out seven missionaries into the Telugu 
 country to the north of them. Says Sherwood Eddy, 
 in speaking of the missionary society of these 
 Tinnevelli Christians: 'T was surprised to see what 
 they had accomplished in a few years. * * * These 
 
COMING, COMING, YES, THEY ARE! 63 
 
 missionaries, naturally gifted in language, are fluent 
 in the new tongue within six months. They are 
 employing twenty-five Telugu workers. Two of 
 their missionaries, Brahmin converts, work without 
 salary, receiving only their food and clothes. In the 
 last two years they have won more than a thousand 
 converts, and have five hundred inquirers waiting." 
 
 Twocommuni- ^^^ ^^^^^ *^^ S^eat Christian com- 
 tiesmadeupof munities have been built up from 
 outcastes. outcaste serfs, through mass move- 
 
 ments extending over considerably less than a cen- 
 tury. It is hardly possible to believe, as one sees 
 the noble churches, the schools and hospitals of the 
 present time, the throngs of neatly clad worshippers, 
 and meets the English-speaking pupils in the schools, 
 that these are the same people who fifty years ago 
 skulked half naked in the fields, lest their contami- 
 nating shadow should fall upon the sacred Brahmin; 
 whose women were not allowed to clothe themselves 
 above the waist; who might not walk the streets 
 where caste people walked, nor buy from a caste man 
 except by placing their money under a stone and 
 then retiring ninety paces while the merchant took 
 their money and left their purchased goods. The 
 great church that rises stately against the Indian 
 sky is a fit symbol of a faith that is building men fit 
 to be temples of the Living God. 
 Mass move- These are only two of the fields where 
 ments among great mass movements toward Chris- 
 outcastes. tianity have taken place in India. 
 
 Other notable centers are: (1) Among the Telugu 
 
64 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 people north of Madras; (2) The aborigines of Chota 
 Nagpiir; (3) In the United Provinces; (4) In the 
 Punjab. In all these centers converts have come by 
 thousands; entire hamlets, villages, and tribes, asking 
 for baptism. Most of these converts are from the 
 outcastes, the untouchables, "the depressed classes," 
 to use a pleasant Hindu euphemism. There are fifty 
 millions of them in India — nearly one-sixth of the 
 population. Among them are sweepers, tanners, 
 leather workers, fishermen, and farm laborers. They 
 are variously known in different parts of the country 
 as pariahs, panchamas, malas, madigas, chucklers, 
 or chuhras. All alike are excluded from Hindu 
 temples and regarded as outside the pale of the Hindu 
 religion. They are forced to live either in villages by 
 themselves, or in their own quarter of the caste 
 villages. In abject poverty and servile fear they drag 
 out their wretched lives, accursed by gods and men. 
 Their poverty, filth, degradation, and superstition 
 are unbehevable to those who have never seen them. 
 No wonder that these were first to respond to the 
 Gospel with its doctrine of a love of God and a 
 brotherhood of man that is wide enough to include 
 the outcaste and the Brahmin. 
 
 Rapid growth of It is largely due to mass movements 
 Christianity. among these outcastes and among 
 aboriginal tribes that the rapid growth of Chris- 
 tianity has occurred. The 1911 census of India, 
 completely taken within the space of one night, 
 shows that in ten years the Christian community 
 increased thirty-two per cent., as against the four 
 
COMING, COMING, YES, THEY ARE! 65 
 
 per cent, increase of the Hindus and six per cent, in- 
 crease of the Moslems. The Christian community 
 now numbers nearly four millions and has doubled 
 in thirty years. The Protestant section of Christian 
 believers has an even more rapid rate of increase. 
 During the last ten years it has grown ten times as 
 fast as the population. In the Punjab the Protestants 
 are doubling once in five years. In the United Prov- 
 inces the Methodists have gathered in a hundred 
 thousand converts in ten years. In the section of the 
 Punjab in which the United Presbyterians are work- 
 ing the Christian community showed an increase 
 of four hundred per cent, in ten years. In the Telugu 
 country the American Baptists have gathered a 
 communicant membership of more than sixty 
 thousand, representing a community at least four 
 times as numerous. 
 
 The Delhi mass Let US examine more closely the mass 
 movement. movement in the Delhi district of the 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, superintended by the 
 Rev. Franklin M. Wilson. It was a delight to cross 
 the Pacific in the same steamer with Dr. and Mrs. 
 Wilson. He said that some years ago in his field they 
 were dealing with individual converts. The number 
 became too great to be examined and prepared for 
 church membership by the missionary force which 
 was then on the field. They then asked inquirers to 
 present themselves for baptism only after all the 
 members of their families were willing to throw away 
 their idols and come with them This number soon 
 grew too great to be handled by the missionary 
 
66 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 force. Then families of inquirers were asked to wait 
 until they had brought all the families in their 
 village to be ready to abandon heathenism and 
 accept Christianity. This number is now so great 
 that scores of villages are kept waiting two or more 
 years after every family in the village is ready to 
 accept Christianity, before the exhausted and over- 
 worked missionaries can possibly reach them. 
 Rooting out There was a touch of the pictur- 
 
 idolatry. esque in the method of procedure 
 
 outlined by Dr. Wilson. When the village elders had 
 assured the missionaries that every family in the 
 village was ready and anxious to take the final step, 
 the missionaries gathered the people together under 
 the big tree of the village. They waited while the 
 elders broke up and burned the hideous images, the 
 temple car with its obscene carvings, and the gaudy 
 shrines. Then all the people were told to bring the 
 idols and paraphernalia of worship from their homes, 
 and to destroy them. Then going in procession the 
 missionaries examined with candles the dark recesses 
 of the houses, to see if there was any lingering 
 attachment to the old evil rites and practices. When 
 all the incitements to idolatry had been burned, the 
 people were tested and instructed individually in the 
 essentials of the Christian life, and then, it might be 
 after weeks or months of preparation, they were 
 baptized. 
 
 Fifty millions There is nothing except the inertia 
 within reach. ^f unbelief of the Church at home 
 which prevents millions of these simple folk, for 
 
"coming, coming, yes, they are!" 67 
 
 whom Hinduism has no gospel, from crossing the 
 line into a sincere, if imperfect, profession of Chris- 
 tianity. The Bishop of Madras, one of the missionary 
 statesmen of India, believes that this mass move- 
 ment, properly guided and directed by a sufficiently 
 large missionary force, could sweep the fifty millions 
 of the outcastes into the Christian Church. He 
 regards it as the opportunity in present day India. 
 Advantages of Consider the advantages of the mass 
 the mass movement. When a whole village or 
 
 movemen s. ^|^^ decides to accept Christ, the 
 
 problem of self-support is made much easier, as the 
 money now devoted to heathen festivals is released 
 for the support of the village church. The possibility 
 of adequate support for a village school is also greatly 
 increased. Instead of scattered Christians, exposed 
 to persecution and boycott by their fellow villagers, 
 there is a compact body which, under proper in- 
 struction, may afford an object lesson of the uplifting 
 power of Christianity. There is no more convincing 
 object lesson of such power than the presence of 
 village Christian communities, like Clarkabad, in the 
 Punjab. 
 
 New Testament ^^Y should we scrutinize motives 
 mass and insist on exceptional religious 
 
 experiences and emphasize only the 
 individual soul.^ The New Testament practice does 
 not seem to favor it. Three thousand, after hearing 
 one sermon, were baptized in one day. The Old 
 Testament tells of converts who fly like doves to 
 their w indows and of nations bom in a day. History 
 
68 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 records this as the method of all great forward 
 movements. Really, which does count most — to lift 
 a few gifted individuals a foot, or to raise a whole 
 people an inch? 
 
 Faith of outcaste These converts are not saints; their 
 converts. moral notions are often warped or 
 
 defective, and their conduct scarcely more exemplary 
 than that of some Old Testament believers. Yet 
 their love, their faith, and their simple trust put 
 ours to shame. The reality of their religion makes 
 itself so evident that they win others to Christ. 
 There are thousands of Telugu Christians whose 
 income is barely four annas a day, who take a 
 handful of rice for the support of the church out of 
 each portion that goes into the family kettle. An 
 evangelist who supports his family of five members 
 on five dollars (fifteen rupees) a month, said: *T 
 do not mind it if I live like a buffalo, if only I may 
 preach about Jesus.'* School girls in the boarding 
 school at Nellore asked that since they did not have 
 to work or study on Sunday they might be allowed 
 to go without dinner that day in order that they, too, 
 might contribute something toward the building of 
 the village church. Out of their awful poverty these 
 Indian Christians contribute on the average one 
 dollar per annum per person — this out of an ordinary 
 income of twenty-five dollars a year. It is hardly 
 wise to compare the moral status of a church which 
 out of its incalculable resources of land and food and 
 trade and life cannot spare even a crumb from its 
 
"coming, coming, yes, they are!" 69 
 
 table that these simple souls may have the bread of 
 life with that of these outcaste Christians. 
 
 _ ^^ , . "Ah! Sahib, for three years we have besought 
 
 Heartbreakmg ^ ' n x l Tiru n 
 
 appeals. ^^^ *° ®^^" ^^"* village a teacher. When will 
 
 you answer?" 
 
 "We have waited four years for a Christian Guru (preacher) ; 
 we turn now to the Mohammedans." 
 
 "You will not close the door to our little children; we will build 
 the school and pay the teacher. Do not fail to send us one." 
 
 "But, Sahib, it has been five years since you visited our village; 
 our hearts are dark; our memories short; we cannot keep the light 
 unless you come soon." 
 
 It is appeals like these which sap the strength and 
 wear out the endurance of missionaries, strugghng 
 vainly to minister to great communities which might 
 so easily be reached with adequate reinforcements of 
 men and money. 
 
 Foundation There are some who travel through 
 
 building in India and find no King's Highway, 
 
 ^ because the leading people — the 
 
 educated classes — seem to be so little touched by 
 Christianity. A road or a building needs foundations ; 
 sometimes the most important preparation is drain- 
 ing a swamp or filling in a morass. This the mass 
 movement among India's outcaste millions is doing. 
 One evidence of this fact is in the new attitude toward 
 the outcastes manifested on the part of Hindu leaders. 
 Partly in fear lest Christianity should win over this 
 vast multitude for whom Hinduism has had no 
 Gospel, but more because of the profound change in 
 pubUc attitude wrought by the very presence of 
 Christianity, some leaders of the nation are now 
 
70 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 making efforts to uplift and hold the outcastes. 
 When Brahmins see Christianity make the children 
 of despised, carrion-eating outcastes able to compete 
 intellectually in the universities of India with their 
 own sons, they begin to realize the awful economic 
 and human waste involved in the oppression of these 
 vast numbers of untouchables. 
 
 The three The whole subject of the mass move- 
 
 harvests, ment could not be better illustrated 
 
 than by the words of a Hindu convert, who said: 
 "We have three harvests: The first of potherbs 
 goes on unceasingly — the winning of individuals 
 here and there; the second is the rice harvest, much 
 larger, representing the local movements; the third 
 is the wheat harvest — great, golden plains of wheat 
 fields rolling away into the distance. Thus will they 
 come by thousands.'* 
 
 . , . Another great achievement of Chris- 
 
 Achievements . . . . , , 
 
 of Christianity: tian missions is the change already 
 (2) Education effected in the status of women, 
 of women. i i i i r. 
 
 bixty years ago when the schools lor 
 
 girls began to attract attention, the project of 
 educating women was regarded as chimerical and 
 futile in the extreme. Today the thinking men of 
 India have already come to realize that the depressed 
 condition of Indian women must be changed if the 
 national aspirations of India are ever to be realized, 
 and a new eagerness for the education of girls is 
 already apparent. Where thoughtful Indians stand 
 today all Indians will stand tomorrow. This change 
 of sen ii ment creates one of the greatest opportunities 
 
COMINC, COMINCi, YES, THEY^ ARE! 71 
 
 before the Christian Church. If she will take ad- 
 vantage of this opportunity, she may supply the 
 first generation of trained Indian teachers for 
 women. By all the canons of Indian thought such 
 teachers should be women. The Christian schools 
 for girls are now the best in India, and it is to them 
 that India must look to supply the demand for 
 trained leaders which will, within the next few years, 
 become acute. 
 
 Educational Interesting statistics of educational 
 
 statistics. progress for the year 1912-13 have 
 
 just been published. The grand total of pupils in all 
 institutions is seven million, one hundred forty- 
 nine thousand, six hundred sixty-nine — an increase 
 of three hundred sixty-eight thousand, nine hundred 
 forty-eight since the last census. The percentage of 
 pupils to the total number of children of school-going 
 age (reckoned at fifteen per cent, of population) is 
 twenty-eight and four tenths; for girls five. The 
 pupils are distributed as follows: In Colleges, males 
 forty thousand, three hundred seventy, females 
 four hundred fourteen; in High schools, males 
 four hundred twenty-eight thousand, one hundred 
 eighty-two, females eighteen thousand, three hundred 
 fifteen; in Middle schools, males four hundred ninety- 
 four thousand, eighty-five, fem^ales forty-eight 
 thousand, two hundred fifty-two; in Primary schools, 
 males four million, four hundred twenty-eight 
 thousand, five hundred thirty-one, females eight 
 hundred thirty-two thousand, nine hundred sixty- 
 two. 
 
72 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 ^ . It is interesting to compare these 
 
 Comparison • i i ,. f -tt • i 
 
 with ngures with those of the United 
 
 American States. Instead of having in school 
 
 schools. ^ 
 
 twenty-eight per cent, oi liiteen per 
 
 cent, of the population, or three and two tenths per 
 cent, of the whole, we find that the United States 
 has enrolled in schools and colleges and institutions 
 of higher learning twenty-two per cent, of its entire 
 population. If India had as large a proportion she 
 would have sixty-nine million pupils. The contrast 
 in regard to the education of girls is still greater. 
 Only five per cent, of the girls of school age are in 
 school. To reach the standard of the United States 
 India ought to have at least thirty-four million girls 
 in school. 
 
 Women ^ statistical survey, made in 1913 by 
 
 students in the Yoimg Women's Christian Asso- 
 
 ciation Secretary in Madras, shows 
 that there has been a considerable increase since 
 1910 in the number of women college students. 
 Her figures show that in 1913 there were in Madras, 
 the university center for South India, one hundred 
 twenty women taking courses in the affihated 
 colleges. Some of these were working for the B.A. 
 and some for the M. D. degree. The religious 
 analysis of these numbers is of interest. Ninety-six 
 of the one hundred twenty were Christians, twenty- 
 three Hindus, and one without stated religious 
 belief. When the very small proportion of the popu- 
 lation who are Christians is considered, and the low 
 social status of the great majority of them, the 
 
COMING, COMING, TE8, THEY ARE!*' 78 
 
 number of Christian students is a startling evidence 
 of the new value which Christianity puts upon 
 womanhood. A further analysis of the Hst of Chris- 
 tian students shows that seventy-three of them were 
 Protestant and the remainder Romanists (for the 
 most part Eurasians). The greater number of these 
 students have been prepared for college in the Chris- 
 tian boarding schools of the various missionary 
 societies working in South India. They are the ad- 
 vance guard of very much larger numbers who will 
 surely be ready within a few years. No greater task 
 of Christian statesmanship confronts the church 
 than to make proper provision for these students. 
 Dearth of Here is the situation; The evil con- 
 
 qualified ditions of Indian society, the over- 
 
 teac ers. sexing and under-moralizing of life 
 
 make it undesirable and dangerous to subject girls 
 to the temptations of attending classes with men 
 in government colleges. Christian schools for girls 
 are multiplying and increasing in size daily. They 
 must have trained Indian teachers, since it is im- 
 possible to secure a large enough missionary teaching 
 force, and even were it possible it would not be desir- 
 able. The function of the missionary is to train those 
 who will, in their turn, be the teachers and leaders. 
 The whole future of the education of women depends 
 upon the ability to train well prepared Christian 
 women to take charge of the education of girls. At 
 present the supply is tragically short of meeting the 
 needs. One of the missionaries in Madura in charge 
 of the great Congregational girls' school said that 
 
74 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 she had advertised without success in every part of 
 India for an Indian Christian teacher, a woman with 
 a B. A. degree. The result of this shortage is that in 
 school after school there are Hindu men teaching 
 girls. There the men sit, proud and disdainful, with 
 their caste marks plainly daubed upon their fore- 
 heads, instructing classes of young girls whom their 
 religion teaches them to despise. 
 Need of union There is just one way out: the 
 efifort. women's missionary societies en- 
 
 gaged in the education of girls must unite to found 
 at strategic centers colleges and normal training 
 schools for women, equipped with first rate faculties 
 and buildings. Here girls may receive an adequate 
 training under warmly Christian auspices. The 
 project is too expensive for one Board to finance 
 efiiciently. It is comparatively simple for eight or 
 ten Boards acting together. 
 
 Three strategic Madras IS one of three cities selected 
 centers. ^y ^j^g Edinburgh Continuation Com- 
 
 mittee's Indian Conference as the strategic centers 
 in which to plant these colonies. One, the successfid 
 Isabella Thoburn College in Lucknow, has already 
 been established by the Methodists. The other, in 
 Bombay, is in a province where the demand is not 
 yet quite so urgent since outside the Parsee com- 
 munity there are few girls prepared for college. The 
 Madras Presidency is already twenty -five years in 
 advance of the rest of India in its demand for the 
 education of women, and Madras, therefore, is the 
 center which should first receive attention. Some 
 
"coming, coming, yes, they ARE!" 75 
 
 twelve societies, English, Scotch, and American, 
 have agreed to go into the enterprise. The college is 
 to be distinctively Christian, in the personnel of its 
 faculty and in the atmosphere which will character- 
 ize its daily life. 
 
 Meeting in We attended a meeting of missionary 
 
 Madras. teachers in the girls* schools of 
 
 Madras. It was called to consider the enterprise of 
 establishing this college for women. The scene was 
 a beautiful one; the ladies gathered on the wide tree- 
 shaded lawn of the Baptist compound. Besides the 
 missionaries, leading men and women of the Indian 
 community had come to show their interest in the 
 project. Among the women were many who were 
 evidence that the new woman has already arrived in 
 India. 
 
 "It is not proposed to interfere with Indian customs and ideals 
 in the new college" said one of the visitors. "We do not intend to 
 denationalize the girls." 
 
 *'0h, why do you say that?" replied a beautiful Indian woman, 
 
 herself the holder of a coveted M. A. degree. "Do you not know 
 
 that we are all eager for all the best that the rest of the world has 
 
 to offer? We do not fear denationalization. India must have the 
 
 best of everything." 
 
 When this remark was repeated to a veteran 
 India bound « • i an .1 -^ • • * 
 
 t hftn missionary, he said: Exactly so; it is vain for 
 
 us to regret the changes that are sure to come to 
 India, or to attempt to prevent them in the interest of pre- 
 serving Oriental charm. These people are going to eat from plates, 
 and not from their hands; they are going to use knives and forks, 
 and to sit at tables and on chairs, and to wear shoes and better 
 clothing. We cannot prevent it, but if we will we may help to 
 direct wisely the great revolutionary currents of thought and 
 aspiration that are running deep and swift in India today." 
 
76 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Cost of The wonder is that it takes so little 
 
 education. money to do this important piece of 
 
 work. Seventy-five dollars will provide an annual 
 scholarship which will enable a mission to send some 
 gifted girl from its high school to enjoy the advan- 
 tages of the college. One hundred thousand dollars 
 in endowment will do what three times that amount 
 would do at home, and do it for women ten times 
 as needy of opportunity for education. Land has 
 already been purchased at Madras, a president has 
 been appointed, and enough Boards have promised 
 their financial cooperation to ensure the opening of 
 the college at no distant date. There is a wonderful 
 opportunity here for large individual gifts. There are 
 women who could immortalize themselves by under- 
 writing the whole project. Pray God that the need 
 be brought to the attention of the woman who could 
 meet it. 
 
 Achievements ^h^t a wonderful group the medical 
 of medical women of India are — Dr. Benjamin 
 
 women. ^^ Nellore, Dr. Parker of Madura, 
 
 Dr. Scudder of Vellore, Dr. Kugler of Guntur, 
 Dr. Hume of Ahmednagar, and scores of others 
 equally devoted and skilful. Their small hospitals 
 and training schools are veritable light-houses and 
 Gospel seed plants. In a single year patients are often 
 received in one hospital from as many as five hun- 
 dred villages. Dr. Parker in Madura, for example, 
 has a small, old building and poor equipment which 
 would be scorned by many a specialist at home, but 
 in one year she and her native assistant treated 
 
COMING, COMING, YES, THEY ARE!" 77 
 
 eighteen thousand patients in the hospital, besides 
 managing a dispensary clinic of about a hundred 
 patients daily. She made long evangelistic tours 
 through the district. In one of these she and her 
 assistant treated three hundred thirty-five patients 
 in one day, and their average for two weeks was two 
 hundred daily. 
 
 Some mission- Dr. Parker is venerated by Moslem, 
 ary luxuries. Hindu, and Christian alike and is 
 believed to have a skill which can almost raise the 
 dead. Her relaxation is found in a little cottage on 
 the compound which she calls *'The Birds' Nest." 
 Here she mothers nine little motherless children, 
 whom the hospital tide has cast up at her feet. Nor 
 is she singular in this. One of the most beautiful 
 sights on the Mission field is to see the mother heart 
 of missionaries who, for the love of Christ, have laid 
 aside their own hopes of motherhood, impelling them 
 to adopt the helpless little ones about them. The 
 meager salaries on which missionaries are supposed to 
 live in luxury seem chiefly spent in the luxury of 
 rescuing babies, putting boys and girls through 
 school, or actually adopting anywhere from one to a 
 dozen children. Such luxury of Christian pity is 
 one which so many Christians in America deny 
 themselves that it really seems as if this matter 
 ought to be investigated. 
 
 Protecting a Strange experiences come to the 
 
 prince. missionary doctor or nurse. In Miraj, 
 
 Miss Patterson has a little prince who trots after 
 her like her faithful shadow. His smouldering black 
 
78 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 eyes clearly show his disapprobation of visitors who 
 dare to monopolize his Doctor. His father is the 
 ruler of a small principality. When the child's 
 mother died, he knew that there was a strong proba- 
 bility that the baby would be killed in the interests 
 of his half brothers, the sons of inferior wives. He 
 therefore placed his son under the protection of a 
 Mission Hospital. 
 
 The Miraj This Miraj Hospital is one of the 
 
 hospital. notable institutions of India. Dr. 
 
 Wan less is so well known that his patients come to 
 him from an average distance of two hundred miles. 
 He and his co-worker. Dr. Vail, admit once in four 
 years a class of twenty-four students. These receive 
 a thorough medical training with exceptional oppor- 
 tunities for bedside practice in nursing. At the end 
 of their period of training they go out to become not 
 only good physicians, but Christians on fire with the 
 passion of evangelism. How Dr. Wanless and 
 Dr. Vail manage to conduct classes, translate text 
 books, perform operations, erect buildings, and 
 supervise a great hospital is one of the mysteries 
 which only missionaries can solve. It is said that 
 this hospital has the longest record for successful 
 cataract operations, one hundred and sixty in suc- 
 cession, w^ithout one failure. So great is the reputa- 
 tion of the hospital that rich Parsees have erected a 
 building, rajahs have given land and the offerings 
 of grateful patients make the hospital almost, if not 
 entirely, self-supporting. 
 
CH)MING, YES, THEY ARE! 79 
 
 Reaching th« Not the least important of the services 
 rulers. which the Mission Hospital renders 
 
 is its interpretation of the real meaning of Christian- 
 ity to the ruling classes, who are diflScult of access 
 ])y other missionary methods. In this same mission 
 at Miraj a Maharajah asked Dr. Irwin to become 
 tutor to his sons, as he wished them to be under mis- 
 sionary influence. When, within a few months. Dr. 
 Irwin died, the Maharajah put his two sons and his 
 daughter in Mrs. Irwin's charge. She was afterwards 
 sent by the Maharajah to England to make a home 
 for his sons while they were in school. "They were," 
 he said, "to go to church with her and be in every 
 way like her own sons, that they might have the 
 benefit of a Christian home." 
 
 A great ^ notable woman's hospital is the 
 
 Lutheran Lutheran Hospital at Guntur in charge 
 
 hospital. ^f jy^ ^^^^ g Kugler. She has seen 
 
 this hospital grow from small beginnings to the 
 splendidly equipped institution of today. One of the 
 latest buildings is a rest-house and convalescent 
 home, with separate wards for Christians, Moslems, 
 and Hindus, built by Rajah M. Bhujenga Row 
 Bahadur. This gift was made in grateful recognition 
 of the services of Dr. Kugler in saving the lives of 
 several members of his family. He has built her an 
 even more enduring monument. After the recovery 
 of his son from typhoid fever he made a metrical 
 translation of the Gospel of Matthew, and later of 
 the other Gospels, into Telugu. In the preface he 
 stated that, inspired by the pure and beautiful life 
 
80 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 of Dr. Kugler, he wished to know more of her reli- 
 gion, and had asked her for a copy of its Sacred 
 Books. On reading the New Testament which she 
 gave him, he had been so impressed that he desired 
 as an act of gratitude to God, to share it with his 
 countrymen. Telugu hterature is rich in these metri- 
 cal stories which are chanted by the bards to the 
 immense delight of the people. Thus the rajah's 
 successive translations have attracted wide attention 
 and have already run through several editions. 
 They are too rich in Sanskrit forms to appeal to the 
 peasants, but are exactly adapted to delight Hindu 
 scholars and the educated classes. 
 Jesus Christ's It was very beautiful to see the vener- 
 ba^jy* ation in which Dr. Kugler was held. 
 
 The poor outcaste woman, the Parsee lady and her 
 daughters, the Moslem Begum^ the Brahmin mother, 
 with her first baby — for them all she had a word and a 
 smile. It was easy for Dr. Kugler to do things that 
 in another would have given serious offense. For 
 example: when the little Rani had given permission 
 for us to enter her private room. Dr. Kugler picked 
 up her baby, saying, *'You know. Rani, this is a 
 Yesu Christu baby, for it was born in a Yesu Christu 
 hospital. You will never teach it to worship idols, 
 will you?" 
 
 *The strange thing,'* she says, "is that they really 
 feel that the babies who are born here do in a sense 
 belong to Yesu Christu.''^ 
 
 We can never forget the wonderful 
 
 glimpse of Indian social life which 
 
 Dr. Scudder gave our party. We had arrived in the 
 
"coming, coming, yes, they are!" 81 
 
 deep still night when the southern cross hung blazing 
 in the sky, and had found her radiant hospitahty 
 equal to the strain. When we had seen the hospital 
 with the poor mothers and the dear, little children 
 filhng every corner, she invited in about one hundred 
 of the ladies of the town to meet us. That is, she 
 began writing to their husbands some six weeks 
 before to secure their consent, which amounted to 
 the same thing in the end. The hospital had been 
 made strictly purdah by curtains and awnings, so that 
 no strange masculine eye could by chance look upon 
 the assembled ladies. How charming they were and 
 how eager for such a thrilling and exciting event, 
 as actually leaving the walls of their own home for 
 an hour or two to hear a little speaking and singing. 
 They looked like humming birds with their swift 
 motions, shimmering, gauzy dresses and glittering 
 jewels. The pretty, childish, little creatures hung 
 garlands about our necks, presented trays of delicious 
 fruit and Hstened with flattering interest to our 
 simple remarks. For them it was a big iridescent 
 bubble of adventure to be planned for weeks in 
 advance, to be enjoyed with trembling pleasure, and 
 looked back upon for years to come as the day when 
 one saw the World and its glory. 
 An automobile Some one gave Dr. Scudder an 
 *°s®^* inexpensive, invaluable automobile 
 
 which carries her swiftly over the country like a 
 blessed ministering angel. She can go ten times as 
 far, visit ten times as many patients with one-tenth 
 the wear and tear on strength and endurance that it 
 
82 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 used to take when a jolting, springless bullock cart 
 was her only means of locomotion. It is a beautiful 
 sight to see her triumphal return to the hospital 
 from one of those hurry calls to some village twenty 
 miles away where a mother is fighting her ancient 
 fight for the life of man. By Indian wireless the news 
 goes that the doctor mem sahib is coming by. At 
 every cross road the pitiful little group is standing 
 waiting to beg for medicine to heal the fever, bandage 
 for the wounded hand, or perhaps to have a bone set 
 or a cut sewed up. She stops and ministers to them 
 as Jesus did and when she finally reaches the hospital 
 her neck is weary under its weight of garlands, 
 and the little car is gay with ropes of mari- 
 golds. 
 
 Medical educa- It is proposed to place the medical 
 tion of women, department of the women's union 
 college of Madras at Vellore, rather than at Madras. 
 On the beginnings already made at Vellore the dif- 
 ferent missions could unitedly build up a great in- 
 stitution. The Government stands ready to give 
 twenty acres of land and a large grant of money 
 provided an amount suflacient to establish a suitable 
 medical college for women, with a training school and 
 hospital in connection, can be raised. Dr. Scudder 
 is now in America to secure gifts for this purpose. 
 She ought to return garlanded with the unsolicited 
 gifts of American women, grateful for the ministra- 
 tions of physicians and nurses in a land where the 
 mothers have the first claims on love and tender 
 care. 
 
COMING, COMING, YES, THEY ARE! 83 
 
 Trained medical The need of trained medical women 
 women needed, jg qyi^e as acute as that for the 
 trained teacher. It forms a part of India's crying 
 need for medical missionaries. Despite the govern- 
 ment piovision for medical relief, there are at least 
 one hundred million people in India who are without 
 opportunities of medical help or, at most, receive 
 inadequate relief through very poorly trained 
 apothecaries or hospital assistants. It has been 
 estimated that half of the people who die, even in 
 good-sized towns, die without any medical attendance 
 whatever. When it is remembered that the social 
 organization of India makes it exceedingly diflficult 
 for a woman to receive medical assistance at the 
 liands of a man, the special need of hospitals for 
 women and children and of medical schools for the 
 training of women physicians and nurses is at once 
 apparent. 
 
 Abnormal death ^he sufferings of women in childbirth 
 rate among are peculiarly aggravated in India 
 
 °*° ^^^' by the physical immaturity of the 
 
 great majority of the mothers; by the dense igno- 
 rance of all physiological and anatomical law; and 
 by the indescribable and unintentionally cruel 
 practices of the midwives. Carefully gathered sta- 
 tistics in some localities in India have shown that 
 the abnormal death rate among women of child- 
 bearing age is due to death in childbirth. Twenty- 
 five per cent, of all deaths of women occurring during 
 this period may be charged to this cause. The loss 
 of child-life is also appallingly great, and the un- 
 
84 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 necessary sufferings of those who survive are such as 
 to wring the heart. 
 
 Woman's Medical women have already made 
 
 medical college a brave beginning to meet this need, 
 at Lodhiana. q^^ little medical college for women 
 shines out like a star in the dark night, Lodhiana, 
 in the Punjab. Here Dr. Edith Brown and Dr. Mary 
 Noble have built up a remarkable institution, which 
 has received flattering recognition from the Govern- 
 ment and draws its students from the length and 
 breadth of North India. In addition to the training 
 of medical students and nurses who successfully pass 
 the very severe government tests, the school has 
 done a great work among the hereditary dhais, or 
 midwives. These have been enticed by various 
 bribes to come to the college for brief courses of 
 training in midwifery. The simple ideas of cleanli- 
 ness and anatomy which have been imparted to 
 them are already bearing fruit in the saving of 
 hundreds of valuable lives. This college in North 
 India is of course unable to cope with the situation 
 in South India, and it is to meet this need that the 
 proposed Women's Medical College is to be estab- 
 lished in Vellore. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 AIM: 
 
 To consider Christian Missions as a social force in India; to show 
 that Christianity is becoming naturalized; to illustrate its transform- 
 ing power among the Karens and primitive tribes of Burma; to 
 indicate the strategic importance of work among Burmese Buddhists 
 
 OUTLINE: 
 1. Christian Missions a Social Force, shown by 
 
 A. Testimony of non-Christians. 
 
 B. Philanthropic institutions. 
 
 For lepers. 
 For the blind. 
 For the deaf. 
 
 C. Contrast in Hindu and Christian ideals of social service. 
 
 D. Educational experiments. 
 
 Co-education. 
 Open air schools. 
 
 E. Development of student life. 
 
 Service of Y. M. C. A. 
 Service of Y. W. C. A. 
 A contrast: Kali vs. the Y. W. C. A. 
 
 F. Industrial betterment. 
 
 Economic needs. 
 Experiments in cooperation. 
 Instruction in scientific agriculture. 
 Improvements in manufacture. 
 Reform colonies. 
 
 II. Evidence that Christianity is becoming naturalized : 
 
 A . Development of strong and cultured leaders. 
 
 B. Growth of Indian hymnody. 
 
 C. Orientalizing of methods of work. 
 
 III. Christianity at Work in Burma and Assam : 
 
 A. Contrast between India and Burma. 
 
 B. Transformaiion of the Karens. 
 
C. Expansion of Missions among uncivilized tribes of Upper 
 
 Burma and Assam. 
 
 D. The unfinished task, reaching the Burman Buddhist. 
 
 E. En route to Hong Kong. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE. SOCLA.L 
 CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA AND BURMA 
 
 Christianity as The progress of Christianity and its 
 a social force. influence as a social force are evident 
 in many departments of Indian life. The testimony 
 of non-Christian Indians is one indication of the 
 valuable services performed by Christianity in 
 awakening Indian interest in social problems. Sir 
 Narayan Chandravarkar, a Hindu reformer, when 
 lecturing in Bombay in 1910 before a Hindu audience 
 said: 
 
 "The ideas that lie at the heart of the Gospel of Christ are slowly 
 but surely permeating every part of Hindu society and modifying 
 every phase of Hindu thought. * * * And what is it in the Gospel 
 of Christ that commends it so highly to our minds? It is just this: 
 that He was the Friend of Sinners; He would eat and drink with 
 publicans and outcastes; He was tender with the woman taken in 
 sin; all His heart went out to the sinful and needy and to my mind 
 there is no story so touching and so comforting as that of the 
 Prodigal Son. * * * The Gospel of the Kingdom of Christ has 
 come to India, and when it is presented in its fullness and lived in 
 its purity it will find a sure response among the people of the land." 
 
 The road of the During the same year Mr. P. M. 
 car of God. Choudry, a missionary of the Brahmo 
 
 Somaj, said: 
 
88 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 "On what road does the car of God run? It runs only on one 
 road. What is that road? It is the life of Jesus. Christ is the way 
 on which the car of God's grace runs. Who is the driver of this 
 car? The Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is not an impersonal 
 power; He is the tremendous quickener of our spirit life. * * * 
 Do you know by what this heavenly car is pulled? By two mighty 
 and fiery horses. Name them. One is the love of man for God; 
 and the other the love of man for the sake of God." 
 
 Origin of leper The social nature of Christianity is 
 asylums. inevitably shown in its quickening 
 
 the conscience regarding the helpless and unfortunate 
 members of the community. One of the strongest 
 Christian apologetics in India is Christian philan- 
 thropy, preeminently the care of lepers. With the 
 introduction of Christianity into India came the 
 humane care and shelter of the lepers. It was Dr. 
 William Carey, the English pioneer missionary, who 
 founded the first leper hospital in all India. In 1812 
 he had seen a leper burned alive and was so horrified 
 and stirred that he at once established a refuge for 
 these poor outcastes in Calcutta. Lord Lawrence, 
 when Governor of the Punjab, made three laws: 
 "Thou shalt not burn thy widow; thou shalt not kill 
 thy daughters; thou shalt not burn thy lepers." 
 The reason for the Hindu neglect, cruelty, and ab- 
 horrence of lepers is rooted in the teachings of the 
 Hindu religion that leprosy is the punishment for 
 heinous sin committed in a previous incarnation. 
 This belief dries up the springs of sympathy and 
 compassion and leads to the driving of the leper 
 from the haunts of men. 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 89 
 
 Organization of The inevitable Christian reaction 
 leper mission. Qf compassion for these wretched 
 outcastes led to the forming of leper asylums in many 
 parts of India. The Mission to Lepers in India and 
 the East finances the erection of suitable buildings 
 for these refuges. For these it collects funds in 
 Europe and America. Supervision of these leper 
 asylums and of schools for the untainted children of 
 lepers is in the hands of the missionaries where the 
 colony is located. 
 
 The leper colony A visit to the leper colony in Allaha- 
 at Allahabad. bad, superintended by Mr. Sam 
 Higginbottom, is an experience that will never be 
 forgotten. The quarters are built in a row of tiny 
 houses facing on a garden. Each leper has his own 
 room and his own garden plot. There is in the com- 
 pound a cook-house, with rows of primitive Indian 
 fireplaces, where the lepers cook their food. There is 
 a market in the compound which they operate. 
 Here they can buy the various kinds of grain and 
 condiments for their curry. Formerly food was pre- 
 pared for them, but they are far happier and more 
 contented to have a weekly allowance for food, and 
 then to select their own grains and spices, and pre- 
 pare their own favorite curry. The bare little rooms 
 have pitiful attempts at decoration, where the owners 
 had tacked up picture postal cards and Christmas 
 cards and illustrations cut from magazines. 
 A leper Mr. Higginbottom had asked us to 
 
 congregation. speak in the chapel; as we rose to 
 speak the lepers were sitting Indian fashion on the 
 
90 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 floor, and crowding to the very edge of the platform. 
 Their voices — cracked or hoarse or whispering — rose 
 in absorbed devotion as they sang the hymns that 
 are their solace. The marred, uplifted face and 
 sightless eyes of one man were almost beautiful from 
 sheer ecstasy of spiritual passion. How eagerly they 
 drank in every syllable as the interpreter gave it. 
 How happy they were to know that men and women 
 who lived on the other side of the world were praying 
 for them and giving gifts which had made possible 
 this peaceful refuge. 
 
 Joy out of It was surprising how little horror 
 
 suffering. there was in the experience. Clean 
 
 bandages, and scientific treatment remove many of 
 the worst manifestations of the disease. Patients in the 
 last awful stages of their trouble are isolated in 
 the infirmary. In many cases the regular nutritious 
 food, the daily baths, the medicine, the clean clothes, 
 produce a marvelous improvement and stay the 
 progress of the disease. It is possible also to mitigate 
 the severity of the pain. In spite of their disease they 
 seem a happy folk. They show a beautiful helpful- 
 ness to one another. Those who have no feet use 
 their hands to feed the handless; those with hands 
 support the lame; the seeing help the blind. Even 
 leprosy is no exception to the blessed law that 
 
 "In the mud and scum of things. 
 Something always, always sings." 
 
 Most of the lepers hear the Gospel of the minister- 
 ing Saviour for the first time when they enter the 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 91 
 
 asylum. Their bruised spirits respond to it, and in its 
 promises they find strength to endure their sufferings, 
 and happiness even in their darkness. 
 
 "I never knew happier Christians than some of 
 these lepers," said Mr. Higginl ttom. *'Every day 
 while I was in America they ixxet to pray for my 
 success. I know that if I had any success in securing 
 gifts for the Mission, it was their prayers which 
 opened American hearts and purses." 
 The Sign Post The lepers form all sorts of helpful 
 Society. associations and societies. They try 
 
 to play base ball and cricket; they have an apology 
 for a band; they hold a Bible class; and in almost all 
 leper refuges a Christian Endeavor Society is their 
 joy and pride. In the Asylum at Sholapur the 
 Christian Endeavor Society has named itself The 
 Sign Post Society of Christian Endeavor. Its annual 
 report says: "So, like the sign post, we are trying to 
 stand patiently and with love in our divinely ap- 
 pointed place. By our attitude and our prayers we 
 are trying to help ourselves and others on toward the 
 Crucified Saviour." 
 
 Gunga and As we came out of the little chapel at 
 
 Jesus. Allahabad the Indian sun was sinking 
 
 in glory. Along the road past the compound streamed 
 an endless line of pilgrims bound for the great Hindu 
 Mela, or festival. Here, where the sacred waters of 
 the Jumna and the Ganges meet, they come to bathe 
 and wash away their sins. A group of them stood 
 looking at the sign over the entrance to the leper 
 compound, with its neat buildings, its gardens, its 
 
92 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 peace and comfort. As the lepers came thronging 
 out of chapel into the beautiful glowing evening 
 light, the pilgrims set up a weird Hindu chant : 
 
 "Victory! Victory! Victory to Mother GungaV* 
 (The Ganges River.) The lepers bravely raised their 
 voices in an answering cheer. "Victory! Victory! 
 Victory to Jesus Christ!" 
 
 And so we left them with the lovely light of the 
 sinking sun pouring over their poor faces. Pilgrims 
 all on life's highway, one shouting for the sacred 
 swollen river, that laps the town; the other, confident 
 in the Saviour of the lost. Because of His power to 
 make the blind see, the lame walk, the deaf hear and 
 the leper clean, India's mighty voice shall one day 
 take up the swelling chorus, "Victory! Victory! 
 Victory to Jesus Christ!" 
 
 Indian leper There are in India not less than a 
 
 asylums. j^^lf million lepers. Asylums for them 
 
 have been established and maintained in all sections 
 of the country. The Mission to Lepers in India and 
 the East is doing wonderful work in erecting suitable 
 buildings and hospitals for their use. Among well- 
 known asylums is that at Chandag, where heroic 
 Mary Reed carries on her asylum, on the slopes of the 
 Himalayas. At Sabathu, at Ambala, under Dr. 
 Jessica Carlton, at Purulia, in the asylum of the 
 Gossner German Missionary Society, the largest and 
 finest asylum in India, are other refuges for lepers. 
 This Christian service to lepers is not simply one of 
 compassion. It has also distinct civic and scientific 
 value. By isolating the lepers the danger of con- 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 93 
 
 tagion is removed from the rest of the community 
 and the knowledge of sanitary treatment and pre- 
 cautions is spread throughout the villages. It is the 
 body of facts accumulated in these leper asylums 
 that has proved that leprosy is not hereditary but 
 infectious; that the untainted children of lepers if 
 removed in time from their parents may themselves 
 grow to healthy maturity and become the parents of 
 untainted offspring. The experience of the asylum 
 has also proved Lhat the danger of contagion is not 
 acute to those who are in charge if they observe 
 ordinary sanitary precautions. 
 
 A shelter in Not only the leper rejoices in the 
 
 Love Lane. kindness which rises in the heart of 
 
 Christ and pours itself out in the lives of His true 
 followers, but the deaf, the crippled, the beggars, and 
 the great multitude of blind folk also are glad in Him. 
 It seemed so fitting in Bombay to find Miss Millard's 
 school for the blind located on Love Lane. "Success 
 to the strong," says Hinduism, and "Karma take the 
 hindmost." *'No," says the religion of Jesus, "give 
 me the hindmost." Miss Millard has graduated 
 from her school for the bhnd those who are now 
 teaching in regular schools for seeing pupils. Others 
 earn a living as peons, and one earns his by playing 
 the organ in church. Six boys earn their board and 
 a little more by caning chairs in the school shop. 
 Was there ever a sweeter picture than that made by 
 the little lame, deformed, blind pupil-teacher, who 
 in this house of Jesus on Love Lane was sitting 
 surrounded by blind children whom she was teaching 
 
94 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 to read? Other schools for the blind are located at 
 
 Palamcotta in Sarah Tucker College (C. M. S.), in 
 
 Bangalore, Amritsar, Poona, Lucknow, and Calcutta. 
 
 Mr. J. N. Banerji founded a school for the deaf at 
 
 Calcutta, and there is another in Bombay. Were 
 
 India as well provided with schools for the deaf as is 
 
 America, there would be four hundred fifty schools 
 
 instead of two or three. 
 
 The Beggars* There are some who have found an 
 
 Church even more wonderful sight than the 
 
 Taj Mahal in Agra, and that is the Beggars* Church, 
 
 instituted by Dr. Colin S. Valentine. Here is a 
 
 congregation numbering as many as eight hundred, 
 
 made up of the most wretched of the poor. Nearly 
 
 three hundred of them are blind. 
 
 . ^. . , No better illustration could be found 
 
 A Hindu saint. . , .. _. . tt^. , , 
 
 of the dinerence between Hmdu and 
 
 Christian ideas of the meaning of social service than 
 is found in the Hfe work of two notable women of 
 Bombay. Old India and New come face to face when 
 Junkabai and Gurubai meet. Junkabai is one of the 
 most famous women in India, regarded by the Hindus 
 as a great saint. She is indeed a woman of remarkable 
 force of character, whose native ability is leading her 
 to make the most of her life possible, with the work- 
 ing ideals which Hinduism furnishes. She has long 
 been a rich widow who has devoted herself with all 
 the extremes of religious ceremony to overcome her 
 evil karma and to secure a better karma in her next 
 incarnation. She knows through her own experiences 
 as a pilgrim the suffering which millions of people 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 96 
 
 endure as they travel from place to place on the long 
 pilgrimages which take them throughout India. She 
 has turned her great house into a hostel for pilgrims, 
 whither any may come and find bed and shelter 
 without money and without price. For her services 
 in succoring the pilgrims with food and shelter she 
 is revered throughout India as a holy woman. 
 Her hostel for We visited her house. Through 
 pUgrims. twisted alleys barely wide enough for 
 
 two to walk abreast, we penetrated into the center 
 of the block where, unseen from the street, her house 
 is located. These alleys were in reality open latrines 
 of indescribable and nauseating filth. Before the 
 portico of her house sat five widows with gray, 
 shaven heads and soiled and tattered white clothes 
 drawn about their shrunken limbs. Their eyes looked 
 like burnt-out cinders as swaying back and forth 
 they listened to a hired reader, who was chanting 
 from the Tantras stories of the gods. We pushed our 
 way through the gloomy, unlighted rooms where 
 hundreds of ragged pilgrims sat chanting MantraSy 
 or reclined in sleep, or prepared their food. From 
 room to room in the lower and the upper stories the 
 same scene was repeated. Hundreds of pilgrims were 
 packed in these large, gloomy rooms, freely given 
 them by Junkabai as an act of devotion to the gods. 
 No questions are asked; the filthy fakir, his hair 
 matted with the sacred cow dung, or his naked limbs 
 smeared with ashes, sat side by side with the prosper- 
 ous merchant, who, to expiate a sin or pay a vow, 
 had started out as a poor pilgrim. 
 
96 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 A Christian Out from the dirt and disorder, the 
 
 contrast. nakedness and superstition of this 
 
 house, which represents this wealthy and devoted 
 Hindu woman's highest ideal of public service, we 
 passed to the Christian gathering on the velvet green 
 of the lawn which surrounds the Christian Church. 
 Here were gathered missionaries, both English 
 and American, Association secretaries, and Indian 
 Christians — Bible women, teachers, evangelists, and 
 pastors, among them Dr. Karmarker, (Gurubai), 
 the most distinguished Christian woman in Bom- 
 bay. She is highly educated; has with her husband 
 studied medicine. Her whole life is given to the 
 service of Christ and the uplifting of the unf ortimate. 
 With little wealth and no social position like that 
 of Junkabai, she has made herself a power for right- 
 eousness, known and loved throughout the city of 
 Bombay. Her path is marked by tidy homes, where 
 mothers have learned how to save their little babies* 
 lives; by Bible women, trained and inspired to do 
 efficient work; by lives saved and souls redeemed and 
 happiness and thrift and intelKgence. Out of her 
 dark eyes goodness and compassion and a sweet 
 humility shine. Happiness clothes her like a garment. 
 There is a sense of spiritual as well as physical purity 
 about her clean cotton garments. The strength and 
 majesty of emancipated womanhood emanate from 
 her like an atmosphere. These two lives, these two 
 ideas of God, these two forms of service, these two 
 types of personality, incarnate every-day Hinduism 
 and Christianity in living contrast. 
 
K^ 
 
 TRAINED NURSES IN THE FRIENDS* HOSPITAL, 
 NANKING, CHINA. 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 97 
 
 An educational The vital quality of missionary 
 innovation. schools is shown in the valuable 
 
 experiments they are making in the field of education. 
 In Bombay, for example, there is that strange 
 phenomenon, a co-educational boarding and high 
 school, which for thirty-five years has flourished 
 under the care of the American Board. There is 
 something exhilarating in the courage of conviction 
 which animated the missionaries who started this 
 school. There may be other schools like it in India, 
 but it seems to be taken as an axiom by most 
 Europeans and Americans, as well as by all Indians, 
 that co-education in India is both impracticable and 
 impossible. These dauntless Americans have found 
 it good. 
 
 Teaching the "We think," said Mrs. Hazen, as she 
 dignity of toil. showed us through the school, "that 
 we have less than the ordinary troubles about school 
 morals. Our boys and girls are busily engaged all 
 day. Some of them by working a few extra hours a 
 day and doing less studying are enabled to accumu- 
 late enough credit to earn their tuition for the next 
 year when they are doing only the regular domestic 
 work required of all." It was little less than a moral 
 miracle to see the school boys cheerfully doing all the 
 laundry work of the school. One of the fiixed ideas in 
 India is that laundry work can be done only by the 
 Dhohy, the lowliest among the despised outcastes. 
 But here were boys from several castes. Christians 
 and non-Christians, together, doing laundry work 
 with pride and energy. The girls make all the cloth- 
 
98 THE KING S HIGHWAY 
 
 ing used in the school, from the kindergarten to the 
 high school department. 
 
 **Yes, some of our pupils do marry later. One of 
 our choicest products is the happy homes established 
 by our Christian graduates," said Mrs. Hazen. 
 A fresh-air Since freedom and variety are inevi- 
 
 school in table attendants of Protestantism, it 
 
 awnpore. ^^ ^^ surprise to find some of the most 
 
 valuable experiments carried on in the smaller and 
 less widely known schools. In Cawnpore, for ex- 
 ample, is the boarding school supported by the 
 Woman's Union Missionary Society — the oldest 
 Woman's Board in America. Here we find a charm- 
 ing American girl in charge of a girls' school number- 
 ing one hundred sixty pupils. As we entered the 
 compound, shaded by groups of noble trees, we saw 
 dotted here and there over the campus classes 
 reciting in the open, under the shade of the trees. 
 Although there are well-built recitation halls, the 
 school work is done, for the most part, out of doors, 
 whenever the weather permits. All the girls sleep, 
 not in the dormitories but in the large, airy porches 
 which surround them. 
 
 Tuberculosis Miss Webb said that she began this 
 banished. practice because of the prevalence of 
 
 tuberculosis, which is one of the scourges of India. 
 This practice of life in the open air has so cleaned up 
 tuberculosis in her school that no new cases have 
 developed in two years. The school hospital is 
 empty; we saw the low Indian beds all out in the hot 
 sun, getting their daily airing. The pupils seemed 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 99 
 
 infectiously happy, vigorous, and jolly. Each child 
 has a glowing little bed of flowers and a tiny vege- 
 table garden, all her own to make and tend. The 
 girls do all the work of the house except that of the 
 Dhohy woman, who has her fine big washing tank 
 within the school compound. This tank was the gift 
 of an American lady after a mysterious case of 
 contagion had been traced to the use of the common 
 washing tank near the river. 
 
 New ideas ^ interesting illustration of the way 
 
 among Indian in which the newer ideas are penetrat- 
 women. j^^g India was given by fifteen pupils 
 
 we saw who had been withdrawn from Mrs. Besant's 
 Hindu School in Benares, and placed in the Isabella 
 Thoburn High School in Lucknow. The caste prej- 
 udices of their parents obliged the girls to have all 
 their food prepared by a Brahmin cook in a separate 
 kitchen, and eaten by them apart from the other 
 pupils. But several of them confided to their teachers 
 that they did it only on account of their parents; 
 that they did not believe in it themselves, and w ished 
 they might share the meals of the Christian girls. 
 One of these girls when a child had been married to 
 an ignorant farmer of her caste in Benares. She had 
 longed so passionately for an education that by the 
 help of a powerful uncle she had been allowed to enter 
 Mrs. Besant's school. She was very ambitious to 
 become a real scholar, and to secure the highest 
 degrees given by the University. One of her first 
 essays was, "On Miss Thoburn's Portrait." It 
 clearly shows the impression made upon this brilliant 
 
100 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 girl, by the beautiful and self-sacrificing life of the 
 founder of the college. One paragraph reads as 
 follows: 
 
 "Though she is quite simple in appearance, still the glory of her 
 work shines through her face. Her steadiness in work and her 
 great love for our nation can be guessed in a glance by the bright 
 and calm appearance." 
 
 _. One of the encouraging evidences of 
 
 jLlioncw ^ ^ , , , 
 
 student the impact of Christian civilization 
 
 community. ^^^^ ^^^ Orient is in the rise of the 
 
 student community. The college boy is a new phe- 
 nomenon in India. Not the solitary ascetic, not the 
 dreamy metaphysician, absorbed in endless and fruit- 
 less meditation upon an illusionary universe, not the 
 Sanskrit scholar given over to the writing of endless 
 commentaries, about a sacred literature without 
 shore or bottom — but a real, twentieth century 
 student, conscious of the bonds of brotherhood which 
 unite him to the student body of the world. It is in 
 the progressive idealism of this great student body 
 of all nations that the hope of the future of the world 
 is found. 
 
 Whether in government universities or Christian 
 colleges the phenomena are the same. These men 
 are not ashamed of their bodies but interested in 
 tennis, swimming, running, and athletics. They are 
 men keen to discover the scientific criteria of truth; 
 men who are studying not simply the history of 
 India, but that of the race; men who are awakening 
 to the social conception of life and society. 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 101 
 
 A student ^ good place to see this student body 
 
 enterprise in is in the college which William Carey 
 Serampore. founded at Serampore. This college 
 
 still has the old Danish charter, which entitled it to 
 give degrees. Through this fact it hopes some day to 
 become the first Christian university of India. The 
 students publish a college paper, called The 
 Students* Chronicle. This circulates among students 
 in all parts of India. It has two very interesting de- 
 partments : one devoted to the answers of religious 
 questions, and the other to those dealing with the 
 interpretation of hard passages in the English 
 classics. In the issue of May, 1914, are the following 
 out of many other questions on religious topics: 
 
 (1) Please explain in your own words without reference to any 
 book where we should go to and what we are to do after death. 
 Are there fruits of deeds? Is there any re-birth? 
 
 (2) Is it in this life or in the other that we enjoy the conse- 
 quences of our good deeds and suffer the consequences of our evil 
 deeds? 
 
 (3) What good has Christianity done for India and what good 
 is it doing? Are not some Christian missionaries to blame for 
 trying to convert outcaste Indians to their.own religion? 
 
 (4) Can we obtain God and satisfy Him while we live in a 
 family circle? Or is the practice of penance required to gain His 
 favor and thus enjoy Him? 
 
 Other questions give an indication of the subjects that are 
 interesting these students. For example, "Is not Hinduism suffi- 
 cient to save us?" "How could a divine Christ pray for the 
 removal of the cup?" "What does Christianity put in the place 
 of Karma?" "How can you prove the world is real?" 
 
 Seed sowing in These illustrations suffice to indicate 
 the colleges. j-j^g ^^^y in which Indian students are 
 
 questioning ancient and sacred customs. Chris- 
 
102 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 tianity's time of reaping among them is not yet 
 arrived. For the most part Christian colleges can 
 show comparatively few student converts who have 
 had the courage necessary for the final break with 
 Hinduism. To submit to the ordinance of baptism 
 means ostracism, loss of property, and often severe 
 persecution. Thousands of these students are secret 
 Christians; a still larger number have broken with 
 Hindu superstition, and all of them have had the 
 doors of their souls opened to behold a new world of 
 mental and spiritual life. Forman College in Lahore, 
 Ewing Christian College in Allahabad, the Baptist 
 College in Rangoon and the Christian Colleges of 
 Madras and Bombay, are all great seed plots where 
 the Sower is scattering seed which will result in 
 golden harvests before the century has passed its 
 meridian. When Sherwood Eddy in 1910 and John R. 
 Mott and Mr. Eddy in 1912 stood before the students 
 of India the largest halls were not large enough to 
 contain the audiences. Night after night men sat 
 listening to the unswerving proclamation of the 
 things of Christ. Dr. Henderson's lectures on the 
 Barrows Foundation attracted not only immense 
 audiences of college men but were received in the 
 spirit of open-minded and serious inquiry that fore- 
 tells great possibilities for the future. 
 Growth of '^^^ growth of the Young Men's 
 
 Y. M. C. A. and Christian Association and of the 
 • * * * Young Women's Christian Associa- 
 
 tion is one of the evidences of the stirrings of this 
 new life. Six years ago the Young Men's Christian 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 103 
 
 Association had in Ceylon two secretaries and one 
 building; it now has six full-time secretaries and five 
 buildings. In the Madras Presidency there has been 
 a remarkable growth in student work, which has 
 made it possible to establish three strong annual 
 student camps. It is certainly impressive to an 
 English-speaking person to know that a new Associ- 
 ation building has been erected in Thiruvaluthina- 
 danavillu. Other buildings with less spectacular 
 names have been placed in seven other centers. A 
 number of Indian secretaries are preparing to go into 
 active Christian Association work. The native 
 states of South India are taking to the idea so kindly 
 that rajahs are rivahng one another in contributions 
 to secure secretaries and buildings. Even in Secun- 
 derabad and Hyderabad, the forbidden city of the 
 strong Moslem independent state in the Deccan, the 
 Young Men's Christian Association is quite at home. 
 In Bombay there are eight secretaries and two 
 others are coming. There are student hostels and 
 cricket grounds and tennis pavilions, and volunteer 
 Bible classes that are among the most popular 
 features of the work. 
 
 A contrast- (1) ^^^ ^^ ^^^ most striking contrasts 
 Kali Ghat in that we saw in India was that afforded 
 t e morning. between the visit in the morning to 
 Kali Ghat, the temple of the heathen goddess Kali, 
 and in the afternoon to a garden party of girl- 
 students, in the grounds of the Young Women's 
 Christian Association. In the temple were filth and 
 squalor and confusion and unabashed commercialism 
 
104 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 selling its horrid linga in the very shadow of the 
 temple. The temple pool seemed an outward and 
 visible sign of an inward and spiritual putridity. In 
 its green and slimy depths a woman was washing her 
 shining cooking vessels of brass. Near her a man was 
 brushing his teeth; not far away a woman was 
 drawing water to carry home in her water jar; all 
 from one and the same incredibly sacred, unbeliev- 
 ably filthy pool. Loathsome lepers begged at the 
 doors, temple women slunk across dark corners, 
 bloated priests with cruel, sensual faces ministered 
 in the dark, stuffy courts, or gave for a consideration 
 a glimpse of the hideous goddess of lust and cruelty. 
 "This is our holy mother," whined a priest, as he 
 opened the door of the black inner shrine. *'Here we 
 come to wash away our sins." One look at his face 
 was enough to show that his own ablutions had not 
 been wholly successful. We came away with the 
 heart faint and the knees trembling with sheer 
 physical loathing of the bloody courts, the insane 
 mummeries, the deluding of the poor people, and the 
 priests who darted about like gloating, fat spiders. 
 (2) An afternoon ^^^^^ ^e entered the halls of the 
 at the Young Women's Christian Associ- 
 
 y. w. C. A. ation, we were met with the chatter 
 
 of girlish voices. Margery Melcher, the secretary 
 of student work, took us into the hall where were 
 more than a hundred girls, a few Eurasian, but most 
 of them Indian. They were from all the girls' schools 
 of the city, government and Christian. We walked 
 with them in the sunny garden, listened to their 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 105 
 
 report of Bible classes, social work, lovely, small 
 philanthropies, innocent good times; we looked into 
 their bright and glowing faces and saw, as by a 
 revealing flash of light, a glimpse of the India that 
 might be when these exceptional girls of enlighten- 
 ment and privilege should become in truth the rank 
 and file of India's womanhood. 
 
 Christ is making not only a new 
 Economic , , . i . x i« 
 
 hardships of heaven, but also a new earth m India, 
 the Christian gjjg ]^y gj^j^ with the spiritual regener- 
 conyerts. . ^ ., ^ . ^ . 
 
 ation goes the economic renewal. 
 
 The various industrial missions are conspicuous 
 illustrations of this fact. It must be remembered 
 that the economic condition of the Christian convert 
 is usually desperate. He has broken with caste, and 
 so lost his only means of livehhood. He is fitted by 
 inheritance and training for nothing else than his 
 hereditary occupation. He has never been ac- 
 customed to stand alone, but always belonged to an 
 organization of society in which the village, the clan, 
 or the caste is the unit. Often starvation threatens 
 him. Not infrequently, unless the mission can pro- 
 vide some new way of self-support, he actually does 
 starve. It is his economic dependence which makes 
 it an act of supreme heroism for an Indian openly to 
 espouse Christianity. 
 
 The industrial Not only is the economic condition 
 mission. Qf ^j^g Christian convert a serious 
 
 problem, the whole industrial life of India leaves its 
 population always on the edge of disaster or famine. 
 The industry of the great mass of the people is agri- 
 
106 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 culture. This is carried on by such primitive tools 
 that it yields only bare sustenance. Hence by the 
 appeal of the helpless Christian communities and by 
 the scarcely less powerful appeal of the economic 
 misery of the people, the missionary is forced to 
 enter upon the path of industrial missions. The 
 Gospel does produce a betterment in the physical 
 condition of the people, and this is one of the prime 
 arguments in its favor. A few illustrations of the 
 means used to bring this about must suffice. 
 Cooperation at In the Telugu field a cooperative 
 Bapatla. association was organized at Bapatla 
 
 in 1909. The Government gave a large tract of 
 uncleared land. On this, shares valued at five 
 rupees each were created, which could be paid for in 
 ten years. Every cultivator belonged to the associ- 
 ation. He received loans from the association for the 
 cultivation of the plot assigned to him, the loans to 
 be without interest. The Bapatla dumping ground 
 was converted into a spot where refuse and sweepings 
 were transformed into fertilizers. Swamps were 
 drained and protected against floods. All this was 
 under the supervision of the missionaries. This 
 first cooperative land association in India is attract- 
 ing favorable comment from the Government, as a 
 method of helping people to help themselves. 
 
 „ ^ , ^ At Donakonda, the big mission corn- 
 
 School gardens. 
 
 pound has been planted with five 
 
 thousand trees; while the trees are growing, acacia 
 
 seed, gum arabic, hay, and fodder are being raised 
 
 from the land to help support the school. At Ongole 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 107 
 
 the pupils in the boys' and girls* schools have wonder- 
 ful school gardens, on which last year they raised 
 twenty-six kinds of fruit and vegetables. The boys 
 paid all their school fees with the profits, supported 
 a native preacher, ran two Sunday schools, and had 
 a balance of seventy-five rupees. 
 Agricultural At Allahabad, Mr. Sam Higginbottom 
 
 college. tias established an agricultural college, 
 
 one of the departments of the Ewing Christian 
 College. He bought a large parcel of poor land, such 
 as the outcaste farmers have to cultivate. "If I had 
 bought fine land, people would have said 'Anybody 
 could succeed with land like that, but that is only for 
 rajahs. What can we do?' " So Mr. Higginbottom 
 undertook to show the people what could be done 
 with dry, hard, thin, cactus-infested land. It gives 
 a warm crinkle around the heart to ride with him 
 over this redeemed land. About it he is planting a 
 prickly hedge of cacti. "I showed them how to burn 
 off the spines," he said, "and then to use it to feed 
 their cattle, through the time of drought when all 
 other fodder fails." 
 
 , ,. ., Silos have been dug; for the silo 
 
 Indian silos. . . t i* • i • i . 
 
 adapted to India is a deep, wide pit. 
 
 "Any Indian can dig a well. On the side we leave 
 a spiral ledge winding from top to bottom, on which 
 the fodder is carried up or down. In this pit the 
 fodder is packed in the same way as in any silo. The 
 poor people tried to spoil the first two we dug, but 
 now that they have seen cattle thrive on the en- 
 silage, even that made from roadside weeds and 
 
108 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 wastage, they are crazy to dig such a pit for every 
 village. All over this part of India thousands of 
 cattle have had to be slaughtered for lack of fodder. 
 The pit silo is the solution." 
 
 stock and dairy The college herd of cattle and buffalo 
 ^"™* cows is his pride. There were some 
 
 cows that would give twenty-four quarts of milk a 
 day, although two pints at a milking is considered a 
 good yield in India. He has six months' old calves 
 that are larger than Indian two-year-olds, because of 
 better methods of feeding and care. In his scientific 
 dairy milk is produced that it is really safe to drink 
 without boiling, and butter of a sort that is new in 
 India. Five rajahs from widely separated inde- 
 pendent states have visited this farm, and asked him 
 to come to their country to explain the new methods 
 to their people. He said; "You know how Hindus 
 venerate the cow, and, when I showed them what 
 can be done on our stock farm, they were simply 
 dehghted." 
 
 Side light on the It is an interesting side light on the 
 opium reform. operation of the opium reform laws 
 to know that one of these rajahs has had his revenues 
 from his opium farms reduced from four hundred 
 thousand to less than two hundred thousand rupees 
 in one year. He knows that within a few years this 
 source of revenue will be entirely cut off, and hence 
 is planning to replace the death-dealing poppy- 
 culture with scientific agriculture that will produce 
 wealth and health for his people. 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 109 
 
 Agricultural The heart of this agricultural experi- 
 
 traimng school, mcnt station and its excuse for being 
 is the Agricultural Training School. Here are 
 twenty young fellows taking stiff courses, both 
 theoretical and practical, in dairying, brick-making, 
 lime-burning, stock-raising, soil analysis, crop rota- 
 tion, and fruit culture. The makers of American 
 agricultural implements who gave Mr. Higginbottom 
 much of the outfit of tools and machines have al- 
 ready received more than the value of what they 
 contributed in orders for other tools and machines 
 stimulated by the object lesson which the farm 
 affords. 
 
 From hunter to One interesting lad among the 
 farmer. students was a Garo from far away 
 
 Assam. His forbears w^ere the wild head-hunting 
 mountaineers who terrorized Assam and defied the 
 Government for many years. Thousands have been 
 won to Christianity by missionary effort. One 
 great need of this growing Christian community 
 is to transform their social organization from that 
 of the hunter to that of the farmer. This son of a 
 Garo chief came these hundreds of miles to learn how 
 to farm, and to go back to teach his people. Another 
 student is a Brahmin boy; when he found that he was 
 to do manual labor in the field, he asked to be put at 
 the back of the farm, where his people could not see 
 him. 
 
 X . ^.„ The Christian atmosphere of the 
 Temptation Hill. 
 
 school is remarkable. Sundays after 
 
 a hard week*s work in the fields and the laboratories 
 
110 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 these students scatter through a dozen heathen 
 villages to hold services and Sunday schools. One 
 knoll on the farm Mr. Higginbottom calls his 
 "Temptation Hill." "I bring rich people up here," 
 he said, **to tempt them. I point out over there 
 where I want a dormitory and there a chapel, and 
 there a Science Building.'* 
 
 Better looms for Quite another line of industrial work 
 Indian weavers, jg that done at Ahmednagar, by 
 Mr. Churchill. He is studying the problem not of the 
 farmer, but of the weaver, the class next most numer- 
 ous. Four-fifths of all the cloth worn in India is still 
 woven on hand looms. But the factory-woven 
 product is already pressing hard. The sudden sub- 
 stitution of power production would be a calamity. 
 Probably in time, India, like other countries, must be 
 organized on a factory basis, but any agency which 
 helps the Indian weaver of the present generation in 
 his home in the little Indian village to compete with 
 the cotton factory in Birmingham or Calcutta is 
 a blessing. Nine-tenths of the people of India still 
 live in the little country villages. The congestion of 
 population which would ensue in factory towns 
 would, under the present conditions of social organi- 
 zation, be an almost unmitigated evil. There is 
 neither the public spirit, nor the enlightenment, nor 
 the law, to protect the simple and primitive work- 
 men from exploitation worse than the worst which 
 has ever been in Europe and America. 
 
 This American missionary has invented a loom 
 which makes it possible to postpone for many years 
 
THE LAMB WALK; THE BLIND SEE HI 
 
 the rapid introduction of the factory system. The 
 
 weaver, who on the cumbersome old loom has been 
 
 able to weave not more than eight yards a day, finds 
 
 himself easily able to weave fourteen yards on the 
 
 improved loom. This margin of production enables 
 
 the village weaver successfully to meet factory 
 
 competition. "The problem," said Mr. Churchill, 
 
 **was to get a loom so simple and so strong that it was 
 
 fool-proof. Furthermore, so to standardize its parts 
 
 that the ignorant village mechanic could replace any 
 
 one of them when broken/' The loom is already 
 
 perfected and arrangements are made to manufacture 
 
 them on a large scale in the carpenter and machine 
 
 shops connected with this American mission. 
 
 One American missionary has made 
 A rug factory. ., • i i 
 
 this contribution to the happiness 
 
 and welfare of millions of humble Indians. Although 
 his technical skill and genius are such that he has a 
 standing offer of a highly paid position under one of 
 the great corporations of America, he prefers to live 
 and spend himself in poorly remunerated service 
 for India. In this same industrial school wonderful 
 Oriental rugs are woven; some of them with four 
 hundred ties to the square inch. These are made to 
 the order of a wealthy rug collector and are copies of 
 rare antiques. The students are taught to make 
 their own dyes, and to weave all from the simple and 
 coarse to the finest types of Oriental rugs. 
 Criminal Among the most striking industrial 
 
 settlements. missions are those among the so- 
 
 called criminal tribes, where the work has been com- 
 
112 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 mitted into the hands of the missionaries by the 
 Government itself. There are several such under the 
 charge of the Salvation Army; two at Sholapur and 
 Barsi, under the direction of the Congregationalists 
 and one in Kavali in charge of the Baptists. These 
 criminal tribes are nomads, living in the deep tangled 
 jungle and coming out to plunder, drive away cattle, 
 burn villages, rob houses, or even to kill. Their hand 
 is against every man and the people do not think it a 
 sin to kill them on sight. The Government has tried 
 with increasing severity, but with little success, to 
 suppress their depredations. At last in sheer desper- 
 ation it called in the missionaries, and these are 
 succeeding where force failed. 
 
 The Kavali One of these settlements is at Kavali, 
 
 settlement. where about six hundred Yerukalas 
 
 are concentrated. The Government gave a grant of 
 land and settled the Yerukalas on it in neatly built, 
 compact huts. The Government pays all expenses 
 for equipment and makes a generous grant for 
 maintenance. The missionaries furnish supervision 
 and school teaching, and are left absolutely free by 
 the Government in regard to religious instruction. 
 These Yerukalas, many of whom have been in jail 
 the larger part of their lives, and all of whom have 
 had a wandering and irregular life, have settled down 
 to work amazingly. They get stone from the quarries, 
 clear the land, make gardens and plant crops. They 
 weave ropes and mats and make aluminum ware. 
 It is hoped in time to make the colony self-sustain- 
 ing, but that cannot be until clumsy and untaught 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEB 113 
 
 fingers have become skilful, and roving instincts 
 have given way to steady industry. No force is 
 evident in the government of the colony except the 
 calling of the roll. Twice during the night and three 
 times during the day the police call the roll and every 
 man must answer. 
 
 A strange It was a strange experience to address 
 
 audience. ^ great congregation of these alert- 
 
 eyed men, who squatted on the floor of the palm- 
 thatched shed which serves as church and school 
 house. They sang a song with great gusto, listened 
 with pride to the children's salute to the flag and to 
 the address of welcome recited by a bright-eyed lad 
 of eleven. Looking into their eager faces, one forgot 
 that they were criminals and remembered only that 
 they were men. Since the settlement of these 
 Yerukalas in the industrial mission crimes of violence 
 in the Nellore District have decreased by two-thirds. 
 Already they are beginning to learn the new ways of 
 thought and life, and some of them are asking for 
 baptism. 
 
 Notable Indian Christianity is becoming naturalized 
 Christians. j^ India. There are many evidences 
 
 of this. Consider but three: (1) The conversion of 
 intellectual leaders to Christianity; (2) the develop- 
 ment of Indian hymnody; (3) the orientalizing of 
 Christian methods of work. Although it is true in 
 India as in the time when the Gospel was winning its 
 first triumph that *'not many wise, not many noble" 
 are called, yet (1) there is not lacking the apologetic 
 of many Indian men and women of notable influence 
 
114 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 who are also representative Christians. To mention 
 only a few out of hundreds that might be cited, there 
 is Bishop Azariah of the Church of England; there 
 are writers of books, like Datta, Krishna Mohun, 
 Banergea, Ram Chandra Bose, Nehemiah Goreh; 
 there are poets, like Karmarkar, Tilak, Banergea, 
 and Sastri; there are noted Bible translators and 
 scholars, like Koshikoshi, Anamtam, Jaganadhan, 
 and Tara Chand; there are public officers of dis- 
 tinction, such as Bahadur, Maya Das, Kali Banurji, 
 Subrah Manyam, and Pulney Andy. The statesman 
 who represented the Indian Christian Community 
 at the coronation of Edward VII was Sir Harnum 
 Singh, who is of royal descent. The Christian Church 
 may well be proud of college professors, like Ran 
 Chandra of Delhi, Mukerji of Bareilly, Chatterji 
 of Lahore, Satthianadahan of Madras. Many 
 Americans remember the lecture course on Indian 
 philosophical systems as related to Christianity 
 which Professor Satthianadhan delivered in America 
 shortly before his death. It may be said that most 
 of the noted women of India are Christian: Toru 
 Dutt, the poetess, Madame Satthianadhan, the no- 
 velist, Krupabi the writer, CorneUa Sorabji, the 
 lawyer. Madam Bose, the scientist, Ramabai, the 
 philanthropist, Lilavati Singh, the college president, 
 Madame Satthianadhan the younger, the editor of 
 The Woman*s Magazine^ Lady Harnum Singh, the 
 gracious hostess. Miss Chuckerbutty, the brilliant 
 university graduate, and scores of others equally 
 notable. 
 
THE LAME WALK*, THE BLIND SEE 115 
 
 Indian Christian (2) The development of a native 
 hymns. hymnody is an evidence of the natu- 
 
 ralization of Christianity all the more powerful 
 because so unstudied. Song and laughter and tears 
 cannot be counterfeited successfully. Hymns may 
 not always be great poetry, but they are born of 
 emotion so charged with life that song is its natural 
 expression. In the beginning the hymns of India 
 were all imported. The tunes were Western and 
 the words were translations of well-known English 
 hymns. Now there is a growing body of Indian 
 hymns set to Indian music. For example. Prof. 
 Tilak of Ahmednagar, the Marathi poet, has written 
 many beautiful hymns and is now composing a 
 metrical Life of Christ, which is to be chanted to 
 Indian music. One of the institutions of Indian life 
 is the bard, who chants the stories of the gods to 
 audiences who will sit enthralled for half the night. 
 Indian Christians are beginning to do this with the 
 Bible stories, with really wonderful results. 
 
 The English translation of two of Prof. Tilak's 
 hymns gives little hint of their literary perfection of 
 form, and beauty and variety of rhythm. It does, 
 however, give a glimpse of the intense devotion to 
 the j>erson of Jesus, what the Indians call Bhakti, 
 that thrills through every one of his hymns. 
 
 (English Translation of Marathi hymns by Rev. N. V. Tilak) 
 JESUS AND I ONE. 
 Not at all separate, but one, Jesus and I arc one ; 
 On«, like a musician's hand and his lyre; 
 One, like thought and speech; 
 
116 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 One, like the nose and sweet odors; 
 
 One, like mother and babe; 
 
 One, like the guide and a misled wanderer; 
 
 One, like life and body ; 
 
 One, like oil and the flame of a lamp; 
 
 One, like rain and the lake it fills ; 
 
 One, like water and fish; 
 
 One, like the sun and the day; 
 
 Jesus and I are one, forever one. 
 
 UNION YfLTJl JESUS. 
 
 1. O nothing, nothing do I ask of Thee; 
 Give me only this, that Thou and I 
 May be united as the moon and her light. 
 
 2. Let me hold Thee like a wife in her husband's love; 
 Let me, like a daughter, honor Thee; 
 
 And, like a sister, praise Thee. 
 
 8. Jesus, Thou art my Master, 
 
 Can the master and the servant be one? 
 Yes, like speech which serves thought. 
 Let me serve Thee, and yet let us be one. 
 
 4. Let my soul be the mirror for the world to see Thy face. 
 Ah, Holy Jesus, abide in my thought, 
 
 In my word, in my deeds. 
 
 5. Christ, dear Christ, as life is to body so be Thou to me; 
 And let me be mad, mad with grief. 
 
 On account of a moment's separation. 
 
 An Indian A book of hymns, containing many 
 
 hymn book. Indian tunes and words, has already 
 been published for the use of Indian Christian 
 schools. It is arranged by Miss Annie Small, who 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SBii 
 
 117 
 
 contributes a valuable introduction on the character- 
 istics of Indian music. The collection is called "Mia- 
 sionary College Hymns."* 
 
 Wure is the fiqlxt? 
 
 Slowly, and with sympathy. 
 S>ZUl-CviOKVi—Unacctmpamtd. Indian. 
 
 I. Low in the dark-ness I wan - der, Where is.. 
 
 the light } 
 
 ^ 
 
 Refrain— IVhoU Choir in Unison {Accompanied). 
 Where is the „ light? Is there., 
 
 DO light? 
 
 Ottai/e Icmer- 
 
 X Lord, in Thy vastness I wander, 
 Where is the way? 
 How may I reach Thee, I wonder? 
 Is there no way? 
 Refrain. — Where is the way? 
 Is there no wav? 
 
 An Indian (3) The Indian Church is developing 
 
 pageant. j^g ^^^ Oriental methods of present- 
 
 ing the truth of the Gospel. There are Christian 
 melas in which the old heathen festival is transmuted 
 into a golden medium of imparting Christian truth. 
 
 ♦Published by Woman's Missionary College, 23 Inverleith 
 Terrace, Edinburgh, Scotland. 4s, lOd. 
 
118 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Preachers no longer copy the missionaries slavishly, 
 but speak after Oriental fashion. Programs for 
 religious gatherings are worked out on Indian lines. 
 For example: The last annual conference of the 
 Christian Endeavor Societies of India brought 
 together sixteen hundred delegates. Their conven- 
 tion was no pale copy of an American Christian 
 Endeavor convention, but was thoroughly Oriental. 
 One of the features was a progress or pageant, based 
 on the Pilgrim* s Progress. An audience numbering 
 twenty- three hundred, packed closely Indian fashion, 
 sat on the floor of the great hall. For hours they 
 listened, in a breathless attention that was almost 
 painful, while young men and women from the 
 Christian Endeavor Societies, dressed in costume, 
 sang the Immortal Story in choruses and solos ar- 
 ranged and translated by themselves. This purely In- 
 dian form of presentation gripped the audience in a 
 vise, and interpreted to them the Christian doctrine 
 as no Western sermon could have done. Said one of 
 the Hindu auditors later: "Your Christian religion is 
 very beautiful." 
 Contrast Burma is technically a part of British 
 
 between India India, but it is separated from India 
 and Burma. ^^ ^ ^j^^^ ^^jj ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ g^^ ^f 
 
 Bengal. The three days of water travel transfer the 
 traveler from a land where Hinduism is all pervasive 
 to a land where Buddhism is supreme. The contrast 
 is striking. India is poor — Burma is prosperous. 
 India is filthy — Burma is cleaner. India is crowded — 
 Burma roomy. India is overrun by three hundred 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 119 
 
 million gods, goddesses, and godlets — Burma is 
 wrapped in the contemplation of Buddha. India has 
 her thronging temples and hideous shrines — Burma 
 her stately and picturesque pagodas. India is cursed 
 by caste — Burma has the nearest approach to 
 democracy in Asia. In India are child marriage, 
 seclusion of women, perpetual widowhood, all but 
 universal illiteracy of women — Burma's women 
 come and go freely, travel, trade, go to school, and 
 worship at the pagoda at their pleasure. 
 Beautiful In many respects Burma is one of the 
 
 Burma. most attractive lands of the Orient. 
 
 An air of fat plenty and content envelopes her. The 
 streets are gay with men and women both tightly 
 skirted in bright Burmese silk, of magenta or green 
 or lavender or with jolly bayadere stripes. The white 
 jackets, the fluttering scarfs of gauze, the inevitable 
 flower nestling in the shining black locks of the 
 women add to the charm and color of the scene. The 
 fertile fields, the lazy rivers, the big timber, the work- 
 ing elephants, so composedly and ponderously 
 efficient, the pushing, laughing, bargaining throngs 
 in the market, the flowery offerings of the pagoda 
 are part of the shifting kaleidoscope. 
 Blessings of In no part of India have the blessings 
 
 British rule. Qf English rule been so apparent as in 
 
 Burma. A hundred years ago beautiful, well paved, 
 substantially built, brightly lighted Rangoon, with 
 her girdle of green parks, was a straggling fishing 
 town, unkempt and pestilential. Mandalay is a new 
 town in the sense in which American towns are new. 
 
120 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 A hundred years ago the government of both upper 
 and lower Burma was a cruel tyranny of lust and 
 robbery under which the people weltered and starved. 
 It was not until the second Bur man war, in 1852, 
 that the bloodthirsty tyrant, Thebaw, was deposed, 
 and upper Burma brought under British law. Today 
 law has taken the place of brigandage, and a just 
 government that of tyranny. Set free from political 
 oppression, Burma has rapidly risen until today she 
 is the richest province in British India. She is, like 
 America in miniature, a melting pot. Already a half 
 milhon Chinese have been attracted by her roominess 
 and business openings. Hundreds of thousands of 
 Tamil and Telugu immigrants come from the main- 
 land. The population of Rangoon is more than half 
 composed of these Indian immigrants. All of these 
 features give Burma a strategic importance in the 
 field of missions, far beyond that warranted by the 
 size of her population. Here in this land of compara- 
 tive freedom and plenty, new currents of thought are 
 running swiftly in the heart of the nation. 
 A missionary Burma has been the scene of a miracle 
 °^**^^®* of missions; that of the American 
 
 Baptists to the Karens. When Judson went to Burma 
 in 1813, the Karens were filthy savages, kept in 
 abject serfdom by the Burmese. Like timid rabbits 
 they scuttled to their jungle huts by obscure paths 
 along steep declivities or by the dry beds of mountain 
 streams. They had been so long oppressed that they 
 had become timid, irresolute, servile, filthy, and 
 drunken. They numbered about one-tenth of the 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 121 
 
 population. They spoke a primitive language which 
 had never been reduced to writing. Christ has taken 
 these "least of all" and made of them a new nation. 
 One who enters their neat villages notes their pro- 
 fessional and business ventures, attends their well 
 built schools, sees their decorous church services, and 
 hears the wonderful singing of their student choirs, 
 cannot believe that these are the grandchildren of 
 skulking savages of whom so late as 1851 the Burman 
 governor of Rangoon said that he would instantly 
 shoot the first Karen who presumed to learn to read. 
 Christian Today there is a Christian community 
 
 Karens. among the Karens numbering one 
 
 hundred fifty thousand, out of their less than a 
 million people. They have their own schools and 
 churches. They build them and support them. They 
 have their own theological seminary for which they 
 are raising a generous endowment. In fact, a larger 
 proportion of these Karen Baptist churches are able 
 to carry on their work without outside assistance 
 than is the case among American Baptist churches. 
 These Christians support six hundred village schools 
 without any foreign subsidy. They pay the board 
 and tuition of their children in high schools and 
 academies, ninety-three thousand dollars yearly. 
 They carry on foreign mission work and have mis- 
 sion schools of their own throughout the outlying 
 districts. 
 
 Reaching th« The missionary work which has 
 abongines. brought these splendid results to the 
 
 Karens is now pushing out among other uncivilized 
 
122 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 tribes in upper Burma — the Kachins, the Chins, the 
 Kaws, and the Muhsoos. The first convert among 
 the fierce Chins, drunken and filthy, was a woman 
 who was won to Christ by a Burman Christian 
 woman. Out of her hopelessly degraded tribe have 
 been gathered a thousand Christian communicants. 
 Not long ago thirty people from one of these villages 
 came at one time to be baptized in the clear pool of 
 their mountain village. These Chin boys are so eager 
 for education that after a long day's work they 
 study in night school until they fall asleep over their 
 books, then rise at daybreak to get two more hours 
 before going to work. 
 
 They prayed When Mr. and Mrs. Cope, mission- 
 f or her. aries in Burma, were detailed to 
 
 begin work among these Chins, their hearts quailed 
 as they faced the filth and degradation and cruelty 
 of the people. After a sleepless night the missionary's 
 wife rose with a strange, sweet sense of sudden peace 
 and trust flooding her heart. God had given her 
 strength for her day. Later in the day she looked 
 at the prayer calendar and saw for the first time that 
 her own name was printed there for the preceding 
 day. During her night of weakness Christian women 
 in America had been praying for her. 
 
 It was from Burma that the mission- 
 aries pressed forward to the North, 
 where they began work among the wild head-hunting 
 mountain tribes of Assam. Here the Baptists and the 
 Welsh Methodists have won marvelous triumphs 
 among the Garos, Nagas, Mikirs, and other tribes. 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 123 
 
 Truly "the missionary wields the magician's wand" 
 as Darwin, the great scientist, said, on seeing the 
 triumphs of the Gospel in Patagonia. Nothing but 
 the power of the risen Saviour could liberate these 
 people from their demon worship, wantonness, filth, 
 and fatalism, and make them men with purposes and 
 ambitions and goodness. One such "Exhibit A** is 
 enough to confute all the arguments against Foreign 
 Missions that were ever written. 
 Emancipation of One Christian chief, Hrankima, was 
 slaves. converted. Within a few months he 
 
 wrote to the missionary telling of his setting free the 
 slave families in his village, twenty-six in all. "We 
 have given ourselves to the Lord Jesus. It is very 
 happy," he said. This meant a money sacrifice of a 
 thousand rupees, wealth according to Assamese 
 standard. Another chief, Hrangvunga, freed forty 
 families, saying: "In the name of the Lord Jesus 
 I free you from your slavery. In like manner be free 
 from the slavery of sin." (See Missionary Review of 
 the World, April, 1914, p. S05.) 
 A notable Nowhere did we see finer schools than 
 
 woman. those of the Baptist Mission in 
 
 Burma. In the great college in Rangoon, the largest 
 in Burma, are gathered fifteen hundred students. 
 It was an inspiring sight to see them file into chapel 
 and to hear them sing. Here we met a young alumna, 
 who is a living illustration of the power of Christian 
 education. She had gone to get her medical training 
 to the University of Calcutta, and then for graduate 
 work to Dublin, where she had earned the coveted 
 
124 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 right to place Fellow of the Royal College of Sur- 
 geons after her name. Upon returning to Rangoon 
 she was placed in charge of the Lady Dufferin 
 Hospital, a place of great honor and responsibihty. 
 With all her honors she came back to slip into the 
 students' prayer meeting, the same simple, beautiful 
 Christian girl. 
 
 ^. , , ^ . In Kemendine and Morton Lane and 
 Girls* schools. -n • .11 
 
 Bassein, to mention only three out 01 
 
 many, the mission has schools that would be a credit 
 to any country in spirit, discipline, and academic 
 excellence. Morton Lane School has a large English 
 normal department and a vernacular normal, the 
 only one in Burma. The Government pays pupils in 
 this department a monthly stipend of ten rupees. 
 After completing their training these students are 
 sent to teach in the government village schools. 
 Throughout Burma these efficient, thoroughly evan- 
 gelical schools are undermining the very foundations 
 of Buddhist self-satisfaction, as they demonstrate 
 the superiority of Christian education. 
 The unfinished But splendid as these results are the 
 *^^^* real problem in Burma is yet un- 
 
 solved. The Burmans are the people of Burma. 
 After a century of missionary work there is a church 
 of only three thousand members. Unless the Burmans 
 can be won, Christ is defeated in Burma. As the Mos- 
 lems are made the subject of special intercessory 
 prayers by Christians everywhere, so ought these 
 proud and self-satisfied Burmans to be. That they 
 can be reached is proved in the beautiful and con- 
 
THE LAME WALK; THE BLIND SEE 125 
 
 sistent Christian lives of many. The barriers of pride 
 and exclusiveness are weakening. The Burmans of the 
 villages are accessible as never before. Pray for the 
 missionaries of the Church of England, the American 
 Baptists and Methodists who face this opportunity 
 and this task. 
 
 Through From Burma, with its splendid begin- 
 
 Malaysia to nings on the King's Highway, we 
 
 ong ong. sailed away to Penang and Singapore 
 
 at the cross roads of the world. Here is the center 
 of that strange Malaysia so full of charm, of mystery, 
 of deep-seated evils. Romance, driven from country 
 after country, may still find hiding place in the Malay 
 Peninsula and Archipelago. But here, too, the spirit 
 of the times pursues her. The Chinese are pressing 
 in, demanding education as they create wealth. The 
 Government is replacing the old feudal states with 
 just and stable government. The American Metho- 
 dists are creating a wonderful school system under 
 centralized and scientific control. Leaving this 
 stretch of the Road to one side, the pilgrims pressed 
 on toward China. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 AIM: 
 
 To present ChrUtian education as the outstanding agency by which 
 China's need for Christian leaders in the present unprecedented 
 crisis in her national life is to be met; to stress the need and oppor- 
 tunities of female education; to show the varied forms of Christian 
 influence in social reform; and to indicate the unescapable obliga- 
 tion of the Church of Christ. 
 
 OUTLINE: 
 
 I. Missionary Situation in China. 
 
 A . Unpromising beginnings of missionary enterprise. 
 
 B. Remarkable growth of Chinese Church. 
 
 C. Effect of revolulionary changes. 
 
 II. Summons to American Churches. 
 
 A. As trustees of the English language. 
 
 B. As China's neighbors and friends. 
 
 III. New Opportunity for Christianity created by 
 
 A. Religious liberty. 
 
 B. Changed attitude of officials. 
 
 C. Responsiveness of students. 
 
 IV. The Church's Response. 
 
 A. Schools for men. 
 
 Eminent alumni. 
 Influential centers. 
 Educational needs great. 
 America able to supply. 
 
 B. Schools for woinen. 
 
 Chinese feminism and its dangers. 
 
 Strategic importance of Mission schools (illua- 
 
 trated). 
 Accomplishment of Mission schools. 
 Movement toward unity ; its importance. 
 
 C. Philanthropic agencies. 
 
 Reform movements. (2) 
 Schools for cripples, blind, deaf. 
 Rescue homes. 
 
D, Medical Missions. 
 
 Importance and function (illustrated) 
 Chinese women physicians. 
 Evidential value of medical Missions. 
 
 E. Interdenominational agencies. 
 
 Work of Young Men's and Young Women's Chris- 
 tian Associations. 
 
 V. Present Day needs. 
 
 A. Bible training schools. 
 
 B. Kindergarten training schools. 
 
 C. Christian literature. 
 
 VI. Conclusion. 
 
 A . Necessity of right spirit of approach. 
 
 B. The Christian Church on trial. 
 
DR. LOH AND HER ADOPTED DAUGHTER. 
 
 Dr. Loh is head surgeon in the David Gregg Hospital, Canton. She is fourth- 
 KeneratioD Christian, has a daughter in Mt. Holyoke College. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 A NATION AT SCHOOL. THE 
 OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA 
 
 A mad There neyer was a madder enterprise 
 
 enterprise. jjqj. q^q more seemingly foredoomed 
 
 to failure than the attempt to convert China to 
 Christianity. Here was a people homogeneous, yet 
 like the yellow sands innumerable. They were self- 
 contained and self-sustaining, living on a land of 
 imperial resources which they had possessed for ages. 
 They had the oldest educational system in the world, 
 intrenched in the political as well as the intellectual 
 life of the nation. Their religious belief was at once 
 ancient and controlling. They were devoted to the 
 past, impervious to new ideas, scornful of the outside 
 world, refusing intercourse with the nations except 
 as forced to grant it. Their thoughts, their customs, 
 their ideals, their government, their life were at once 
 foreign and antipathetic to the life and thought and 
 government and religion of the West. 
 The sneer of "What do these feeble Christians.?" 
 Tobiah, the cried the Tobiahs of a hundred years 
 
 mmom e. — ^^^^ twenty-five years ago? "Will 
 
 they fortify themselves.'^ Will they make an end in a 
 day? Will they raise the stones out of the heaps of 
 rubbish? That which they build, if a fox go up, he 
 
130 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 shall even break down their stone wall.'* But 
 modern Nehemiahs also "had a mind to work, and 
 made their prayers to their God day and night. 
 Though the work was great and large and they were 
 separated upon the wall, one far from another, they 
 labored in the work from the rising of the morning 
 till the stars appeared, and God fought for them, so 
 they built the wall." 
 
 A discouraging For generations the sneer had its 
 beginning. way,— that great well-fed, smiling 
 
 confident sneer of the world. Morrison, the pioneer 
 of 1807, was not permitted to set foot upon the main- 
 land. For several years he worked in secrecy and 
 penury, to translate his stealthily circulated first 
 copies of the Bible. When he died, worn out, in 1834, 
 there were only three Protestant Christians in China. 
 So slow was the increase that the century was nearly 
 half gone before there were a half dozen baptized 
 Chinese Protestant Christians. So late as 1870 there 
 were only thirteen thousand. It did look foolish to 
 expend so much energy on such unrewarding toil. 
 "The Chinese do not want you," said the practical 
 person, "They dislike your ideas and repudiate your 
 religion. It is sheer fanaticism to attempt to convert 
 them. The Chinese are different anyway; there is 
 nothing in them to which Christianity can appeal." 
 The arguments by which in many learned books it 
 was conclusively proved what China could not, would 
 not, should not do, make very amusing reading in 
 the light of recent events. 
 
A NATION" AT SCHOOL 131 
 
 . . , Today no one who knows laughs 
 A marked gain. ^i . • . . ^i . mi t» i 
 
 at Christianity m China. The Rock 
 
 against which Xavier dashed his heroic soul in despair 
 has opened to his Saviour. The Chinese Church 
 which in 1900 numbered one hundred thousand, now 
 numbers more than four hundred thousand and is 
 doubling every six years. A competent authority 
 has estimated that if the present rate of increase 
 continues there will be in 1950 one hundred million 
 Christians in China. 
 
 Revolutionary Consider the revolutionary changes 
 changes. which have been crowded into a 
 
 decade. The educational system of immemorial ages 
 has been thrown on the scrap heap, and replaced by a 
 modern system. The Manchu dynasty is gone. An 
 absolute hereditary government has been replaced 
 by a Republic which is, at least, a first rough working 
 drawing of constitutional government. The old titles 
 and genuflections are abolished. All Chinamen are 
 plain "Mr." Religious liberty has been proclaimed. 
 Chinese men are studying in the universities of the 
 world. The policy of education for women has re- 
 ceived recognition. The ban on railways has been 
 removed, and thousands of miles are either con- 
 structed or contracted for. Mines have been opened; 
 modern factories and smelters are already a reaUty. 
 Postoffices and electric lights are commonplace. 
 The old dragon has flopped out of the flag and the 
 rainbow colors have streamed in. The nation that 
 for thousands of years had turned its back on the 
 present is now facing the future, with eyes lifted 
 
132 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 toward the dawn. This oldest nation is also the 
 newest; this most conservative, the most seething 
 with radical ideas; this changeless nation, breathless 
 with change; this isolated, swinging out into the 
 currents of the world's life. Shaking herself free 
 from the opium curse, China is rising to her feet. 
 She sees nations like trees walking, as she enters into 
 a new world of open vision. 
 
 The passing Consider what has been torn down: 
 
 oTdei. (1) China has irrevocably abandoned 
 
 her system of education, based on the memorizing 
 and commenting upon the Chinese classics; she has 
 definitely committed herself to modern western 
 education in all its branches. This constitutes the 
 most momentous educational revolution in history, 
 without precedent in extent, character, or sudden- 
 ness. The old is gone. The new must be quickly 
 established, if the Dark Ages are not to result. 
 
 (2) The old systems of official preferment, govern- 
 ment, taxation, rank are broken down. The new state 
 is not yet born. In what peril of revolution, plunder, 
 and anarchy does the nascent nation stand! What 
 appeal she makes to all the chivalry of Christen- 
 dom, to reinforce or to re-create the forces of law, 
 order, and justice for one-fourth of the human race! 
 
 (3) The old sanctions are gone. No hand can replace 
 the classics in their shrine as the criteria of life and 
 conduct, or re-establish Confucius in his undisputed 
 place. Chinese hands have torn their gods from their 
 shrines. Temples are empty or used by thousands of 
 towns as school houses or courts of justice. The 
 
A NATIOW AT SCHOOL 133 
 
 President has not yet succeeded in re-establishing 
 Confucianism as the state religion. The gods are 
 dead; Jesus is not yet risen. All that was good and 
 great in the discipline of the old order is imperiled 
 along with the foolish and the outgrown. In un- 
 bridled license the young nation — which was the 
 old — may go plunging over the abyss. (4) An in- 
 dustrial revolution which involves the inevitable 
 setting up of machine production in a great industrial 
 population that has used only hand tools stalks 
 portentous over the horizon. In the industrial 
 readjustment millions will suffer temporary or 
 permanent economic loss. The danger of anarchy, 
 unless there can be created enlightened public 
 sentiment and a new standard of civic conscience, is 
 enormous. 
 
 Change It is useless to wail in view of all these 
 
 inevitable. possibiUties, *'It were better that she 
 
 had not waked." It was sure death to sleep; it may 
 mean death to move. There is no choice. To save 
 her life China must press forward to meet her un- 
 known, her immeasurable destiny. America is to 
 help her to meet it. 
 
 Consider how this call comes with 
 trustees of especial force to American Christians : 
 
 [^•EngUsh (1) ^^Q are trustees of the English 
 
 language, and it is the English 
 language which God has made the nurse and tutor 
 of this awakening nation. Just as truly as once Greek 
 and Latin were the pedagogues who put Europe to 
 school, so is the English language fitted by God for 
 
134 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 her great service to awaken China. In the post- 
 oflBces throughout the Republic the signs are in both 
 Chinese and English; on the railways and steamers, 
 even those financed and controlled by German com- 
 panies, the signs are in Chinese and English. Pick 
 up a newspaper printed in western China: you will 
 find in it advertisements in English. English has been 
 adopted by the Government as the language of the 
 class room in all Western subjects in institutions of 
 higher learning. In Shanghai a college established by 
 French Jesuits long, long ago has been compelled 
 to offer instruction in English or lose its pupils. 
 A school-master ^^me school-master language was 
 language an absolute necessity. It is actually 
 
 necessary. easier for a Chinese to learn English 
 
 in order to study the new sciences, economics, 
 philosophy, and sociology than it is to create new 
 terms in his old language and to make the necessary 
 translations. While China is absorbing what Greece 
 and Rome and Europe and America have to con- 
 tribute, she must use a foreign tongue as Europe 
 did in the time of her tutelage. 
 
 Why did China make this selection? 
 
 Assuredly not because of the manifest 
 superiority of the English language. The German 
 language is as rich and flexible, has as great a litera- 
 ture, and equal if not superior resources in books of 
 science and philosophy. But China is a practical 
 nation. She has a great task to do. She seizes the 
 tool at her hand. As a matter of fact, there were some 
 thousands of Chinese who could teach the branches 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 135 
 
 of Western learning in the English language, and very 
 few who could use any other modern language. One 
 of the by-products of English and American Foreign 
 Mission activities was this priceless advantage to 
 the English language. It was because of the work of 
 missionary teachers, — men and women who had 
 "thrown away their lives" — who had "buried them- 
 selves in the Orient," who through two generations 
 had planted and fostered missionary schools along 
 the eastern coast line of China, — that this adoption 
 was made. 
 
 Second: Friendly A second reason why the call of 
 relations. China comes with special force to 
 
 American Christians is because of the relations 
 which have existed between the two countries. We 
 are her next neighbors; American diplomacy has 
 been on the whole more friendly to China than has 
 that of European countries. It was due to the states- 
 manship of John Hay — so China thinks — that her 
 autonomy was preserved, and the policy of the open 
 door in commerce secured. America alone returned 
 part of the heavy indemnity exacted of China at the 
 close of the Boxer troubles. America alone has made 
 no demand for territorial concessions, and Ameri* 
 cans have made a wonderful investment of life and 
 property in China. It is /chiefly American schools 
 which have laid the foundation on which the new 
 Western learning is to be built. Out of twelve 
 missionary institutions of higher learning in China 
 ten are American, one is English and one Anglo- 
 American. 
 
136 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 American busi- ^^ ^^ ^^ America that China has looked 
 ness vs. Ameri- for ideals and precedents. Here she 
 can Christianity. ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ majority of her 
 
 students to be educated. She has set her new national 
 anthem to the tune of our own * 'America." I heard 
 it sung by school children in far away Kiukiang, by 
 college students in Canton and Peking. It is some- 
 thing to stir the blood to think of Americans, English, 
 and Chinese singing to one melody their national 
 hymns of trust and aspiration. Is America to give 
 China help in all other lines and make no attempt 
 to meet her greatest need.^^ Are American Christians 
 to be less alive to the situation than are business 
 men, civil engineers, and diplomats? The American 
 Tobacco Company has, as its avowed aim, the pur- 
 pose to make every man, woman, and child in China 
 a cigarette smoker. In pursuance of this aim the com- 
 pany is spending millions of dollars in advertise- 
 ments, in free distribution of samples, and in sending 
 out young college men as drummers. "I'm here to 
 make the cigarette business the biggest in China. 
 There's money in it," said one of them. Is Chris- 
 tianity of so little value to America that it is less 
 worth exporting than are cigarettes? 
 
 It may be that some who recognize 
 fpp'^rtunitiesfor ^^^ ^ast significance of the Chinese 
 Christianity: revolution, political, social, and edu- 
 Uberty!^*^"^ cational, do not realize the opportuni- 
 ties for Christian work which the 
 revolution has opened. In the first place, the 
 Republic has established religious liberty for the first 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 137 
 
 time. Chinese Christians are now free to propagate 
 their faith, and to build and own church proper- 
 ty, without fear of confiscation. Formerly Chris- 
 tianity was regarded as an alien religion, and was 
 tolerated only under the protection which treaty 
 rights insured to foreigners. It is interesting to know 
 that Dr. Timothy Richard of Shanghai — a great 
 missionary statesman — was influential in securing 
 religious toleration as one of the provisions of the new 
 constitution. He translated for leading Chinese 
 daily newspapers the reasons which the Japanese 
 Government gave for deciding to put religious liberty 
 in its constitution. These reasons had been given to 
 him (several years ago) in a personal interview with 
 Prince Ito. The statement was so clear and con- 
 vincing and the example of Japan's progress and 
 influence among the nations so striking that the 
 Chinese Government was induced to take the same 
 stand, although there were many prominent men who 
 were anxious to make Confucianism the .state 
 religion. 
 
 (2) In changed ^^ *^^ second place, there is a changed 
 attitude of attitude on the part of Chinese 
 
 ^ ^^ ^' officials and dignitaries toward Chris- 
 
 tianity. Instead of opposition and contempt and 
 distrust it is not at all rare to meet an attitude of 
 open-minded interest in the nature and claims of 
 Christianity. Yuan Shi Kai, the President of the 
 Republic, in a conversation with President Lowrie 
 at Peking University, said: "I am not a Christian; 
 I am a Confucianist, but only Christian ethics can 
 
188 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 save China. Our morality is not sufficient for the 
 crisis." The President has given further evidence 
 of his appreciation of Christianity by making an 
 English missionary a tutor to his sons, by sending 
 his daughters to a Christian boarding school, and by 
 giving a noble building to the London Mission 
 College in Tientsin. 
 
 Y. M. C. A. Government officials have vied with 
 
 recognized. Q^e another in welcoming the Young 
 
 Men*s Christian Association with its out-and-out 
 Christian propaganda. When the new Association 
 building in Peking was opened, it was the President 
 of the Republic who pressed the electric button by 
 which the whole building was flooded with light. 
 Hon. Lung Chang Nein, Chief Secretary of the House 
 of Representatives, himself a Christian, gave an 
 address at this opening of the building, on the 
 Message of the Bible to Chinese Students. The 
 Board of the Interior granted the Association the use 
 of the magnificent grounds surrounding the Temple 
 of Heaven for an athletic meet in celebration of this 
 event. In Tientsin Chinese business men and officials 
 contribute twenty thousand dollars annually for the 
 support of the Association. In Chengtu, in the far 
 West, in one day the Chinese gave thirty-seven 
 thousand five hundred dollars to the building fund. 
 The most amazing illustration of this 
 changing attitude of officials toward 
 Christianity is seen in the Province of Shansi. This 
 was formerly one of the most violently anti-foreign 
 provinces in China. In 1870, when an EngUsh Bap- 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 139 
 
 tist missionary attempted to establish a mission in 
 Shansi, doors and windows were smashed and wells 
 poisoned. People dug under the walls of the mission 
 compound, in order to steal his tools. They built up 
 the door leading from the compound into the village. 
 The missionaries were robbed in the road. Inn- 
 keepers were intimidated so that they dared not 
 receive them as guests. 
 
 Shansi in 1914. ^"^ ^^!^^' ^^™^ *^^ ^^""^^ troubles, 
 the Viceroy Yu Hsien was one of the 
 Boxer leaders. With his own hand he beheaded three 
 missionaries of the Congregational Board. He then 
 made fifty others kneel in the courtyard of his Yamen 
 with their little children and had them executed. 
 The Chinese Christians were gathered in a great 
 group and given the opportunity of saving their 
 lives by recanting. When this proclamation was 
 made to them, a voice rose out of the kneeling throng : 
 "Great man, use your sword; you need not ask that 
 question again." So they died. He razed the 
 churches, he burned the schools, he annihilated the 
 Chinese Christians. Yet in this blood-stained prov- 
 ince fourteen years later the Governor asked the 
 American Board of Commissioners for Foreign 
 Missions to take charge of the public schools in eight 
 populous counties, numbering several millions of 
 inhabitants. The Government promised to erect all 
 buildings and to equip them, to pay the salaries of 
 the teachers, and to leave the Mission entirely free 
 to teach the Bible, if the Board would furnish trained 
 supervision. This amazing offer, which involved the 
 
140 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 unrestricted direction of the public schools in this 
 vast population, demanded an outlay of not more 
 than ten thousand dollars for the first year and about 
 six thousand dollars a year thereafter. It has been 
 accepted by the American Congregationalists. 
 (3) In response In the third place, the interest of the 
 of student body, student body is an even more signif- 
 icant evidence of the changed attitude towards 
 Christianity and of the new door of opportunity thus 
 opened. In the evangelistic campaigns among 
 college students undertaken by Dr. John R. Mott 
 and Mr. Sherwood Eddy in 1912-13, the largest halls 
 have been inadequate to hold the audiences of 
 students who have come night after night to hear the 
 message of the Gospel. Provincial assemblies have 
 been adjourned and university classes dismissed in 
 order to permit their members to attend these meet- 
 ings. In the series of 1913, one hundred thirty-seven 
 thousand students were in attendance; ten thousand 
 of these signed cards expressing their purpose care- 
 fully to study the claims of Christ and within a few 
 months a thousand of these had been baptized. This 
 is only a beginning among those who purpose to join 
 some Christian church. A cablegram was received 
 in November, 1914, from Mr. Taylor and Mr. Eddy, 
 who are conducting a similar campaign among 
 students this year. They say : 
 
 **Seven cities — seven thousand inquirers, average attendance 
 3,000; officials cooperating; commissioner of Foreign Affairs of 
 Chekiang Province baptized. Evangelistic campaign not affected 
 by the war. Opportunities double last year's." 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 141 
 
 Christian ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ these considerations 
 
 propaganda: what are the outstanding features of 
 { ) e 8c 00 s. ^j^^ Christian propaganda? What are 
 its supreme opportunities, and what its deepest 
 needs? The most distinctive contribution has been 
 the Christian school. It represents today the 
 supreme opportunity. It marks also the greatest 
 need. The days of unpopularity for Christian schools 
 are over. The schools are filled and would be were 
 they twice as numerous, by pupils whose parents 
 need no persuasion, but are willing and anxious to 
 pay for the privilege. There are eighty thousand 
 students in Christian lower schools and thirty-one 
 thousand in institutions of higher grade. The only 
 reason why these numbers are not ten times as great 
 is the lack of men and money to push the enterprise. 
 The greatest need of the Christian Church in China 
 today is trained leadership. Leaders she must have 
 if she is to win the nation for Christ. It is in the power 
 of the Christian school to furnish trained Christian 
 leadership for the nation in its hour of peril, 
 gpjjjg It is a striking commentary on the 
 
 notable excellence of the work already done 
 
 that so large a proportion of the men 
 occupying positions of national influence under the 
 new Government are Christians. Their number is 
 out of all proportion to the numerical strength 
 of Christianity. This is so evident that some of 
 the opponents have called the revolution itself a 
 Christian movement. For example, the present 
 Ambassador to Germany is an avowed Christian. 
 
142 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 The military adviser to the President is Genera) 
 Chang, the vice-president of the Peking Young Men's 
 Christian Association, head of the Reform Bureau 
 and leading layman in the Congregational Church. 
 Another Christian man who has repeatedly been 
 sent to Europe on confidential missions by the 
 Government is Mr. C. C. Wang, director of the 
 Peking, Hankow Railroad, head of the commission 
 for the unification of railway accounts, and a Yale 
 University Ph.D. Another Christian layman, Mr. 
 Sung Chen Tien, a teacher in a government college 
 in Chinchowfu of Shantung Province, refused to 
 worship the tablet of Confucius and in consequence 
 lost his position. Within three years he was made 
 superintendent of all government educational in- 
 stitutions in the province. Many other cases equally 
 striking might be cited. 
 
 A chain of Along the eastern coast of China is a 
 
 missionary chain of Christian colleges that have 
 
 coUeges: anton. j^^^ ^^ influence in the moral and 
 intellectual awakening of China comparable to that 
 exercised by the colleges established in colonial days 
 — ^Harvard, Brown, Columbia, Princeton, William 
 and Mary — on the development of America. 
 
 The limits of the present study and the fact that 
 it deals chiefly with the work done by the women's 
 Boards prevent more than a bare enumeration of 
 representative Christian colleges for men: Canton 
 Christian College with its twenty-one American and 
 thirty-five Chinese teachers; St. John's College in 
 Shanghai, with its splendid equipment and notable 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 143 
 
 alumni; Shanghai Baptist College with its alert 
 student body and wonderful Christian atmosphere; 
 Boone University, the leading institution of central 
 China; William Nast College in Kiukiang, the pride 
 of German Methodists in the United States; Shan- 
 tung Christian University, a center of regenerating 
 influence in the whole province of Shantung; and 
 Peking University where we saw Bishop Bashford 
 receive at the altar one hundred fifty students and 
 where the only unconverted man in the college had 
 recently declared his allegiance to Christ. It is in these 
 and other schools that the men of might are being 
 fitted for the Christian conquest of China. In one of 
 these colleges alone (Peking) one hundred twenty men 
 are student volunteers. In Canton the students have 
 definitely mapped out the evangelization of the entire 
 population of the island on which the college stands 
 — some three hundred thousand souls — and each 
 Sunday preach in scores of villages. 
 To each accord- Unless China's size and China's needs 
 mg to need. ^^^ j^^p^ steadily in view the query 
 
 will rise whether all these institutions of higher 
 learning, in addition to many government colleges, 
 are needed. A glance at the map and a whiff of 
 statistics will answer the question. China has now 
 in all her government and Christian schools com- 
 bined fewer than two million pupils. If she had one 
 tenth of her population in school, as has Japan, she 
 ought to have forty million pupils. If she had 
 twenty-two per cent, in school, as has the United 
 States, she ought to have more than one hundred 
 
144 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 million pupils. She is in no danger of overtaking her 
 necessities through any probable expansion or multi- 
 plication of Christian colleges. Her need is desperate. 
 Her heroic efforts to meet the need must fail without 
 foreign aid. 
 
 From each ^^ ^^ ^^^^ from the consideration of 
 
 according to China's need to that of America's 
 
 * * * ^' ability to supply the need, the case 
 
 is not less clear. Suppose there are three or six or a 
 dozen universities needing to be financed. American 
 Christians have the financial resources to establish 
 them without crippling a single good cause at home. 
 When we want to advance civilization, prevent war, 
 increase commerce, and bring the Kingdom of God 
 as much as we want to amuse ourselves, we can in one 
 winter subscribe for the dozen needy and immeasur- 
 ably great enterprises of the Orient all that they 
 need and more. 
 
 Schools or If the United States of America were 
 
 battleships? really Christian, Congress might vote 
 
 to put the price of one battleship into furnishing 
 Christian colleges for this struggling young Republic, 
 which must meet its problem or perish. The seven 
 million dollars would fill every cup full, would put 
 Canton, Shanghai, Kiukiang, Woo Chang, Tsinanfu 
 and Peking on their feet, and do more to ensure last- 
 ing peace and good will between the United States of 
 America and China than a whole flotilla of gun- 
 boats. Since the country is not yet Christian enough 
 to make this practicable, why has God given pro- 
 fessed Christians so much money except that they 
 
« 
 
 Q ^ 
 
 w ; 
 
 J § 
 
 O J 
 
 o § 
 o - 
 
 CO 
 
 M 
 
 p 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 145 
 
 may help Him redeem His world? Three million 
 dollars would go far toward satisfying the immediate 
 and pressing needs of every one of these great colleges 
 which have been mentioned. There are individual 
 professing Christians in America who could give 
 the three million dollars without impoverishing 
 their families or even taking anything from their 
 principal. 
 
 Chinese If Christian schools for men are a 
 
 feminism. necessity, those for women are not 
 
 less important. The revolution has set in motion 
 strange new forces in the lives of Chinese women. 
 The women of China, long cursed by polygamy, con- 
 cubinage, female slavery, foot binding, and illiteracy, 
 are waking to seek and to demand their place in the 
 sun. A new spirit is evident everywhere. The 
 education of girls is becoming popular. Educated 
 young men are demanding educated wives. Schools 
 for girls are crowded. New schools are springing up ; — 
 some of them poor, others poorer. Western ac- 
 complishments are fashionable; Chinese women wish 
 to learn piano playing, dancing, western cooking, to 
 entertain in foreign style, to be courted in marriage, 
 and not disposed of by their families. There are 
 suffragists in China and suffragettes. There are 
 women who during the late revolution in a passion of 
 patriotism disguised themselves as men and rushed 
 to the war. After centuries of repression, compres- 
 sion, suppression, and oppression, the Chinese woman 
 is awake, eager, hungry for more light, more life, 
 more love. 
 
146 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Danger of the An acute danger in China is a crude 
 movement. feminism which would discredit the 
 
 new ideals and purposes of the nation, as nothing else 
 could, and might, by its excesses, arrest progress for 
 generations. From complete submergence of her 
 individuality in the family life the Chinese woman 
 is in danger of swinging over to undisciplined in- 
 dividualism; from believing, as she has always been 
 taught, in her own inferiority and subordination, she 
 is going to an extreme of self assertiveness which 
 frightens and amazes her uncomprehending husband. 
 The swaggering, mannish, suffragette type is all too 
 common among younger "advanced" women in the 
 cities. These translate progress into a poor copy of 
 the luxurious vices of the West. *'I do nothing but 
 play bridge all day long,'* said a Chinese lady of rank 
 to a missionary, as she languidly puffed her cigarette. 
 The Christian school for girls is not 
 reform begun by only the key to the present situation; 
 Christian [^ h^g been a contributing cause in 
 
 schools. . . mi • • • ^1 
 
 creatmg it. Ihe missionaries are the 
 ones who rocked the boat of Chinese conservatism. 
 It is they who toppled the rock of unchanging 
 custom and sent it crashing down the hill. Says 
 Professor E. A. Ross of Wisconsin University: "The 
 Government schools for girls would never have been 
 provided, had not the missionaries created a demand 
 for female education and shown how to teach girls." 
 Strategic Consider the strategic importance 
 
 importance of of the Christian schools for girls, 
 girls' schools: (1). pj^.^^^ ^j^^^ ^^^ ministering to the 
 
 portion of the community which is at once the most 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 147 
 
 neglected and the most influential in China; — the 
 most neglected, since the proportion of girls who 
 are being educated is very much smaller than is 
 that of the boys; the most influential, since the 
 Chinese woman in spite of her disabilities is the 
 person whom Christianity must reach or fail in the 
 attempt to win the Chinese. Women are influential 
 in any country, but perhaps there is no Oriental 
 country where they have quite the influence that 
 they possess in China. They are confined to the 
 home, but inside the house they are supreme. It is 
 they who perpetuate idol worship; it is they who 
 tremble under terrible superstitions; it is they who 
 resist — often successfully — attempts made to better 
 the health of the community by sanitary precautions 
 and sane medical treatment. When you reach a man 
 you gain an individual; when you Christianize a girl 
 you gain a household. There are at present Christian 
 communities in China where not one-tenth of the 
 church membership is composed of women; no 
 wonder that for every two steps gained such missions 
 fall back one. 
 
 strategic '^^^ strategic importance of girls* 
 
 Importance of schools is further seen in the classes 
 girls sc 00 s: (2). ^£ ^j^^ population which are now open 
 to them for the first time. In the beginning it 
 was difficult to enroll as pupils in the schools any 
 except the daughters of the very poor, or slave 
 girls, or foundlings. At the present time the door 
 is wide open to reach the girls of the most in- 
 fluential families in China. In all the great boarding 
 
148 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 schools you will find these girls side by side with the 
 daughters of humble Christians. Not only are the 
 girls of influential families accessible, but it is be- 
 coming increasingly easy to reach the older women 
 of the gentry and official classes. 
 University ex- At the left of the entrance to the 
 tension classes. Congregational Compound in Peking, 
 the missionary ladies have bought a Chinese house. 
 The gate, guarded by its delightfully ugly stone dogs, 
 opens on a charming little garden, shaded by a great 
 tree, and bounded by a picturesque house. Here are 
 carried on University Extension courses in miniature. 
 Many classes are held for Chinese ladies who come 
 to study English, current topics, the Bible, domestic 
 science, and many other subjects. In one class, 
 numbering six ladies, we were presented to a Manchu 
 duchess, whose husband was a nephew of the old 
 Empress Dowager, to a daughter of Prince T, once 
 a powerful leader among the Boxers, to the wife of a 
 government official, and three others as eminent if 
 not as distinguished. One of these women is already 
 a Christian, the others are interested. 
 
 In the third place, the strategic im- 
 importance of portance of the schools is clearly 
 girls' schools: shown by the achievements which 
 
 they have already made. How little 
 could the teacher, who gathered together six un- 
 happy, ashamed, rebellious little girls in Canton to 
 teach them to read, dream of the South China 
 School for Girls and the True Light Seminary of the 
 present day! We spent an afternoon while in Canton 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 149 
 
 visiting these wonderful schools. For forty-five years 
 Miss Noyes has directed the growth of True Light 
 Seminary. Today she has three hundred fifty girls 
 crowded into buildings that were erected to ac- 
 commodate one hundred fifty, a number unlikely 
 ever to be attained, as it seemed at the time. But 
 now there is a long waiting list of girls whose parents 
 are quite wilUng that they shall submit to the dis- 
 comforts incident to the over -crowded buildings. 
 Land is already purchased on the island where 
 Canton Christian College is located, and here beauti- 
 ful new buildings will be erected to accommodate 
 four hundred more, — eager, bright-faced girls. Four 
 American college girls, two from Bryn Mawr, one 
 from Wellesley, and one from the University of 
 California, have recently come to the school as 
 teachers. It did the heart good to see how happy they 
 were, how enthusiastic over the capabilities of 
 Chinese girls, and how glad to have a part in the 
 great undertaking. 
 
 What is true of the True Light Seminary may be 
 said of scores of other schools: McTyiere, Laura 
 Haygood, St. Mary's Hall, St. Hilda's, and other 
 schools in Foochow, Swatow, Ning Po, Hankow, 
 Kiukiang and Peking, — all of them thrilling with 
 new life, all of them facing new possibilities, all of 
 them needing enlarged equipment. 
 Mass meeting While in Shanghai we attended a mass 
 of school girls. meeting of school girls, representing 
 thirteen Christian schools. There were six hundred 
 bright-eyed, bright-faced, comfortably dressed, eager 
 
160 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 girls. As they threaded the streets of the city under 
 the care of their teachers, they presented a picture 
 of China's awakening life. It would be hard to find 
 a more responsive audience. The faces of many of 
 them showed that they understood the English 
 addresses even before they were interpreted. Smiles, 
 laughter, and ready applause gave evidence of their 
 sympathy with the ideals of progress and of religion 
 presented to them. One of the Chinese ladies in 
 attendance was Princess Der Ling, the writer of 
 Two Years in the Forbidden City, that book of clever 
 memorabilia of the court of the old Empress Dowager. 
 Mass meeting At Nanking a similar mass meeting 
 at Nanking. ^^g held in the beautiful Friends* 
 
 meeting house, a building erected by one of the 
 missionaries. Miss L. M. Stanley, who had poured 
 out on it the gifts of her beauty-loving soul and the 
 savings of her life time. The meeting was presided 
 over by Dr. Tsao, the Chinese surgeon at the head 
 of the Friends' Hospital, with a grace and dignity 
 that would have done credit to the president of the 
 National Federation of Women's Clubs. The charm- 
 ing little church was not brighter than the chattering 
 throng of school girls who filled it to the doors. 
 Everj^ school in the city was represented. Two 
 beautiful little children shyly presented bouquets to 
 the visiting ladies. An older girl delivered an address 
 of welcome. There were singing and speaking and 
 exercises by various schools. Some of the older 
 Chinese women who were present remembered the 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 151 
 
 time when a few little girls were gathered together 
 in a damp and unattractive room as the feeble 
 beginning of this great movement. They said that 
 it seemed to them a miracle as they sat in the church 
 and listened to the children's voices. Many of them 
 had tears in their eyes. 
 
 Non-Christian One of the evidences of the ac- 
 schools. complishment of these pioneer Chris- 
 
 tian schools is imitation, that sincerest flattery. 
 Many non-Christian women are at their own ex- 
 pense founding schools for girls in great cities like 
 Shanghai and Peking. We visited several such at 
 Shanghai. One of them is called the Suffrage School, 
 because its founder and most of its supporters are 
 ardent suffragists. Miss Chun, the principal, a tiny, 
 little lady, received us with charming cordiality. 
 She took us through the school rooms from the 
 kindergarten to that where the older girls were 
 reciting to a dignified, be-spectacled Chinese pro- 
 fessor. There was a strange mixture of the radical 
 and the old conservatism in the instruction of this 
 school. Evidently memoriter exercises still held 
 undisputed sway, but western sciences and mathe- 
 matics were claiming a position. There was a school 
 garden where the girls could play and exercise, 
 pleasant dormitories, and a farm, under the manage- 
 ment of a woman, which supplied all the vegetables 
 needed. The head teacher in this school is an earnest 
 Christian, a graduate of one of the Christian schools. 
 A woman One of the most interesting of the 
 
 philanthropist. enterprises undertaken by the new 
 Chinese woman is the large orphanage in Nanking 
 
152 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 containing six hundred boys and girls, founded and 
 carried on by one brave little Chinese woman. At 
 the time of the looting of Nanking two years ago she 
 found herself in desperate straits, with hundreds of 
 defenseless boys and girls under her protection and 
 with no way of preventing the lawless and infuriated 
 soldiers from overcoming her gateman. In her ex- 
 tremity Rev. J. M. B. Gill and Rev. J. G. Magee, two 
 Episcopal missionaries, stood guard at her gate, 
 night and day. They secured the cooperation of the 
 attorney general, a Christian, and by his aid and 
 their own personal courage and daring, they suc- 
 ceeded in protecting the school. When the woman 
 thanked the official, he told her to thank God and 
 the missionaries. A grant of rice was secured for her 
 starving orphans, and the orphanage was declared 
 a Red Cross station under the protection of both 
 armies. Since then her love and gratitude have been 
 touching. She has permitted the orphans, both 
 boys and girls, to attend the Sunday school. There 
 is a volunteer Bible class among the teachers in her 
 school, and she herself has become a Christian, after 
 earnestly investigating the claims of the religion of 
 these Good Samaritans. 
 
 Movement Among the newer developments in 
 
 toward union. ij^q Christian schools for girls is the 
 movement toward union. The expense of maintain- 
 ing properly equipped high schools is very great. 
 It is possible to locate a central boarding school of 
 high grade, to which numbers of other schools may 
 act as tributaries. The movement toward making 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 153 
 
 these central high schools inter-denominational is 
 already well under way. At Hangchow, for example, 
 the Presbyterians, North and South, and Baptists 
 are organizing such a school. The movement must 
 culminate in the Union College for women. With the 
 financial resources at the command of individual 
 missionary societies it is well nigh impossible to main- 
 tain a woman's college of first rank. Furthermore, 
 few denominational schools have yet a large enough 
 number of girls ready to do college work to justify 
 such an expenditure in buildings, libraries, labora- 
 tories, and teaching staff. There already exists the 
 Woman*s Union College in Peking, and it is proposed 
 to found one in Nanking. Within the next few years 
 one will be needed in Canton in the South, and in 
 Chengtu in the West. 
 
 Woman's ^^^ project on which attention should 
 
 college in be concentrated in the immediate 
 
 °^* present is the Union College in Nan- 
 
 king. Several women's Boards are already pledged 
 to this undertaking. The Presbyterians, the Metho- 
 dists and the Methodists, South, the Baptists, and the 
 Christians. Mrs. Lawrence Thurston has been elected 
 President. Land is purchased for the campus and 
 building plans are under way. A more ideal situa- 
 tion for a girls' college could hardly be found 
 than this City of the Purple Mountain. The mis- 
 sionaries from many Boards come here for their 
 language school. Here are located the Theological, 
 Medical, and Liberal Arts colleges of the Nanking 
 University. And here is one of the intellectual 
 
164 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 capitals of China. Why should American women 
 allow a penny of the money to endow this institution 
 to be given by men? 
 
 Importance of Some may feel that the money ex- 
 higher education, pended on these educational enter- 
 prises which require large investment is taken from 
 the little village day schools, and the local boarding 
 schools that form so essential a part of the edu- 
 cational propaganda. A moment's reflection will 
 show that one of the fundamental needs of these 
 primary and secondary schools is the well qualified 
 teacher. In China, as in America, the good teacher 
 is the only absolutely essential factor in the building 
 up of a good school, for the good teacher will create 
 a good equipment and develop the good pupil. Chris- 
 tian schools for girls stand at the parting of the ways. 
 If they are so developed that adequate normal train- 
 ing schools and colleges thoroughly modern in their 
 equipment and first-class in their faculties are pro- 
 vided, Christianity may maintain its leadership in 
 the education of women. 
 
 Standing of ^ recent event has shown the high 
 
 Christian standing of the Christian schools for 
 
 80 00 s. girls. The Chinese Government set 
 
 aside half of the Boxer indemnity fund returned by 
 America to be expended in sending students to 
 America. So far only young men have been sent out; 
 this year in response to requests from China and 
 notably from the National Federation of Women's 
 Clubs in America, ten of the fifty students have been 
 women. These were chosen by competitive tests, to 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 165 
 
 take which girls came from every part of the country 
 to Shanghai. The National Young Women's Chris- 
 tian Association was asked by the Government to 
 take charge of the examinations. Thirty-seven girls 
 were examined in twenty subjects. Twenty-eight of 
 the candidates were from Christian schools, the rest 
 from government schools. The ten successful candi- 
 dates were all from Christian schools. They are all 
 now in America studying in various colleges. 
 
 As missionary schools laid the foun- 
 Anti-foot-binding Nations for the revolution in opinion 
 missionary and practice which is making girls* 
 
 origin. schools popular, so missionaries 
 
 should be awarded the credit for other reforms re- 
 lating to the position of women, — foot-binding, for 
 example. It was in Amoy that the first anti-foot- 
 binding society was founded. Mr. McGowan, an 
 English missionary, after fifteen years of quiet but 
 persistent agitation, decided to call a meeting of 
 Chinese women to protest against foot-binding. Such 
 a meeting was wholly without precedent, yet sixty 
 women assembled in response to his call and organ- 
 ized themselves into The Heavenly Foot Society. 
 Nine trembling little pioneers signed a pledge to 
 refrain from binding their children's feet. All these 
 ladies had to make their mark, as not one of them 
 could write. One of them, more daring than the 
 others, resolved to "give her own feet to the Lord," 
 and stripped off the torturing bandages. Helped on 
 by the persistent pressure of missionaries in all parts 
 of the Empire, the movement grew slowly, until 
 Mrs. Archibald Little, an Englishwoman of rank and 
 
156 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 position, became an active advocate of the reform. 
 She secured a long petition signed by both Christian 
 and non-Christian women, and sent it to the Empress 
 Dowager. In response to this petition the old 
 Empress in 1905 issued a decree against foot-binding. 
 Although seventy million pairs of feet are still suffer- 
 ing the tortures of foot-binding, and although it will 
 probably take generations to accomplish the reform, 
 the final victory is already assured. 
 Crusade against The influence of missionaries has been 
 infanticide jjq|- jggg powerful in doing away with 
 
 another terrible abuse, — the infanticide of baby girls. 
 The "throwing away " of undesired female infants was 
 so common that the pond in which it was customary 
 to find the little bodies floating was accepted without 
 protest in thousands of villages and cities. In Mr. 
 McGowan's Book, How England Saved Chinas he 
 tells the story of the crusade in Amoy which was 
 similar to that waged in many other cities. The 
 missionaries announced that they would assume the 
 support of any thrown-away infant. A Chinese 
 gentleman became aroused to the enormity of the 
 abuse and he succeeded in establishing a *'Hail for 
 the Rearing and Nourishing of Infants." At one 
 time the Hall had over two thousand baby girls in 
 its care. Then the numbers decreased as the custom 
 of girl-drowning fell off. Finally the hall was closed 
 because the need of it was gone. The pond was 
 drained, and a Chinese hospital erected on its site. 
 A Crippled Closely connected with the education- 
 
 Heroine. q\ activities and the services of Chris- 
 
 tianity in reform movements is the philanthropic 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 157 
 
 work undertaken by missionary women in behalf of 
 some of the most pitiful classes of Chinese women 
 and children. We saw an illustration of one such bit 
 of work. To Dr. Mary Stone's hospital in Kiukiang, 
 there was brought some years ago a crippled child, 
 absolutely helpless. Because of the intense suffering 
 which her deformity involved, the child was warped 
 in soul, as well as in body. But as Dr. Stone by her 
 skill was able to relieve the torture of body, the 
 paroxysms of rage also gave place to a sweet serenity 
 of Christian experience. When the child was about 
 twelve years of age, she said one day to the Doctor 
 that she wished she could go to school. 
 
 "How could you go to school, Tren Lien? You 
 cannot walk, or even sit alone,'* said the Doctor. 
 A courageous *'The girls will carry me on their 
 decision. backs," replied the child. 
 
 Tren Lien went to school and proved that she had 
 an unusual mind in her little, twisted body. When 
 she was about eighteen, the demand for teachers in 
 village schools became so acute that Miss Hughes 
 could not supply it. In desperation one day she asked 
 Tren Lien if she would open a school in a heathen 
 village. The courage which it took for the girl to 
 consent will be faintly realized by those who know 
 the horror with which the Chinese regard deformity. 
 They would rather die than submit to the amputation 
 of a limb, for example, because they believe that the 
 soul in the future life will be maimed also. 
 Tren Lien's She consented, and, under the pro- 
 
 trophies, tection and care of an elderly woman, 
 
 was sent out to her school. She began the term with 
 
158 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 six unwilling pupils. She closed it with fifty. Mean- 
 while, she had formed boys' clubs, girls* clubs, had 
 organized a woman's prayer meeting, a Sunday 
 school, and had led many to Christ. From that day 
 to this there have never been wanting from that 
 village several pupils who have come up to the 
 Knowles Bible Training School, to be prepared for 
 a life work of Christian service. They call them 
 Tren Lien's trophies. 
 
 China's first ^^^ ^^ ^^^ sweet revelations of Christ 
 
 school for to the tortured soul of China is this 
 
 cnpples. ministering to the unfortunate and 
 
 the unfit. Those who believe that eugenics demands 
 the extinction of all crippled and stunted life may 
 well ponder over the mystery by which God lets the 
 light of genius and consecration shine through the 
 chinks of frail bodily tenements, as a lamp shines out 
 from some ruined cottage. Tren Lien's story does not 
 end here. God has even greater things for her to do. 
 On the other side of the sea He had another beloved 
 cripple, the daughter of one of the notable men in 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, Miss Ida Gracey, 
 who long suffered from incurable and torturing 
 spinal trouble. When she heard in her little invalid's 
 prison the story of this crippled teacher, a great 
 longing came into her heart to found a school for 
 crippled children, the first in China. Having no 
 money, she prayed and God answered her prayer. 
 Before she died, she had the joy of sending the 
 money to build in Kiukiang this first school for 
 cripples. Dr. Mary Stone showed us the spot where 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 159 
 
 the school was to be built. It is on made land, where 
 they have filled in the pond in which baby girls used 
 to be thrown away. And the principal of the new 
 school is to be Tren Lien. A little scrap of humanity 
 wasted and thrown aside Christ has redeemed and 
 set to help win His heavenly Kingdom. 
 Schools for the The same pity which has led the 
 blind. Christian missionary to befriend the 
 
 cripple has impelled her also to seek out the blind 
 child, the deaf, and the leper. Blind girls had a 
 peculiarly sad life in China. They were usually sold 
 to old women who hired them out for immoral 
 purposes. A common sight in the streets of Old 
 China, of which New China is ashamed, was the old 
 woman followed, as she cried her wares, by her line 
 of blind girls fastened together. Not only have the 
 blind now been gathered into schools, but a modified 
 Braille, adapting this alphabet to the use of the 
 Chinese, has been invented by the missionaries. It 
 was beautiful to see a blind girl teacher in Canton 
 making a book for the use of the blind at the dicta- 
 tion of a lame boy. As he read, her deft fingers were 
 quickly puncturing on sheets of old Ladies' Home 
 Journals the words of the Gospel which should later 
 bring comfort to many of the blind. 
 Dr. Mary NUes's '^^^ Chief of Police in Canton after 
 schools for the the establishment of the Republic 
 ° * turned over to the care of Dr. Mary 
 
 Niles five hundred rescued slave girls, seventy of 
 whom were blind and under ten years of age, to be 
 educated and trained for self -support. The city built 
 
160 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 the school and made a regular appropriation to pay 
 for running expenses, while Dr. Niles furnished super- 
 vision. In the same compound she has her own 
 mission schools for the blind. The Chinese are 
 wonderfully interested to see what these children 
 are able to do under proper instruction. 
 Schools for the The deaf are a class equally to be 
 *^®*^- pitied; and for these, too, Christianity 
 
 is opening a door of hope. There is a wonderful 
 school for the deaf at Cheef oo where they are taught 
 to speak, are given an education, and prepared for 
 self-support. One of the graduates of this school 
 secured a position in the Commercial Press at 
 Shanghai. His father was so delighted that he had 
 another son, not deaf, take the training in order that 
 he might open a school for deaf children in his own 
 home in Hangchow. The mother acts as matron. 
 Twenty Chinese merchants have formed a society 
 to support this school; — * 'Founders of the Hangchow 
 School for the Deaf.'* This association of Christian 
 men is only one of the by-products of missions in China. 
 The Door of The story of the work of Christian 
 
 Hope. women for the slave girls in the 
 
 brothels of Shanghai is one of peculiar beauty. It 
 began in the heart of a college girl, who offered her- 
 self as a missionary to China. The very precarious 
 condition of her health made it seem unwise for the 
 Missionary Board to risk sending her to the field. 
 Feeling sure that God had called her to China, 
 Cornelia Bonnell secured an opportunity to go as a 
 private governess for several missionary children. 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 161 
 
 She became interested in the condition of the outcast 
 girls, and in reliance on God opened her first Door of 
 Hope. The story of what this one brave woman has 
 done, relying only on the promises of God for finan- 
 cial support, and going forward into untried paths in 
 simple trust in His power to sustain her and to supply 
 all her needs, is a rebuke to our lack of faith. She 
 has won over the support of the Government; has 
 fearlessly taken cases into the police court; has res- 
 cued hundreds of girls from living death; and has 
 established homes where they may be cured in body 
 and healed in mind. 
 
 Receiving home. In the absence of Miss Bonnell, her 
 Foochow Road, friend and valued associate. Miss 
 Morris, took us down to the Receiving Home in the 
 heart of the red-light district. This is open night and 
 day, so that girls attempting to escape from their 
 owners may here find sanctuary. During the last 
 six years more than a thousand girls have sought its 
 protection. Miss Morris told us that the prosecutions 
 undertaken by the Door of Hope had caused a whole- 
 some fear to take possession of the evil elements of 
 the population. All over Shanghai it is known that 
 these ladies of the Door of Hope are the friends of 
 helpless girls. A book might be filled with the ex- 
 periences — most of them sad, some of them glad — that 
 come into the daily record of the Door of Hope. 
 Christianity's '^^^ women's hospitals have a part no 
 propaganda: less important than that of the 
 
 women's schools. In fact, the whole 
 medical branch of missionary service is, in the opinion 
 
162 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 of many of those who are best informed, an essential 
 factor in the presentation of Christianity to the 
 Chinese. China is not more in need of intellectual 
 enlightenment than she is of the sort of education 
 which a hospital offers. Better sanitation, a knowl- 
 edge of the principles of hygiene, and a sane and 
 scientific medical practice, are among the things 
 which China must achieve. In addition to its social 
 and scientific services the missionary hospital has no 
 superior as an interpreter of essential Christianity. 
 Many believe that as an evangelistic agency it has 
 no equal. Just as we have seen that the educational 
 needs of women are even greater than those of men, 
 it is also true that in hospitals for women and 
 children we shall find the department in medical 
 missions which has, perhaps, the neediest field and 
 the greatest promise of widespread influence. 
 
 Certainly, the physical conditions of Chinese 
 women and children are hard enough to enlist the 
 sympathies of the world, — the suflPerings of mothers, 
 the needless illness, the appalling sacrifice of infant 
 life, the unchecked reign of dirt and disease, the 
 wide-spread prevalence of tuberculosis, small pox, 
 and terrible contagious fevers, are outward and 
 visible signs of the deep physical needs of Chinese 
 homes. There is no better brief survey of this 
 woman's department of the medical missionary 
 work in China than that given by Dr. Headland in 
 China's New Day. (Chap. V.) 
 Dr. Mary A ghmpse must suffice. In Canton 
 
 Fulton's work. ^e visited Dr. Mary Fulton's great 
 Hospital, Medical College, and Nurses' Training 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 163 
 
 School. The green lawn which surrounds the hospital 
 buildings and the land on which they stand is a 
 redeemed pig-sty, once the filthiest hole in Canton 
 When the hospital came here twelve years ago» it was 
 well in the outskirts of the city, but the city has 
 been growing toward it so rapidly that much-needed 
 land which six years ago could have been purchased 
 for ten thousand dollars would now cost one hundred 
 thousand dollars. On the opposite side of a street 
 six feet wide are the great rambling sheds where was 
 formerly located one of the largest gambling dens in 
 Canton. It is said that this institution paid the old 
 Empress Dowager fifteen million dollars in silver 
 yearly for the privilege of defrauding her subjects. 
 The sheds are empty now, but the land that was 
 vacant a dozen years ago and could have been secured 
 for five thousand dollars is now held at sixty thousand 
 dollars. Meanwhile the hospital has outgrown its 
 quarters, the dispensary occupies a mat shed for 
 want of a better building, the forty-eight medical stu- 
 dents are housed in little wooden cubicles built in an 
 abandoned church. What breaks down missionaries 
 is not hard work, but this seeing of opportunities 
 which they cannot embrace, and the realization that 
 facilities absolutely needed for the advancement of 
 the work cannot be supplied for lack of a little money. 
 Fifth genera- The head doctor of the hospital is a 
 tion Christian. Chinese woman, Dr. Loh, a fine 
 surgeon and a good physician. Her daughter, a fifth 
 generation Christian, is now completing her edu- 
 cation in Mt. Holyoke College. In twelve brief years 
 Dr. Fulton and her associates have built up this 
 
164 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 splendid institution and in addition Dr. Fulton has 
 found time to translate text books in medicine and 
 surgery which are widely used throughout the 
 country. 
 
 A new point She pointed out to us a patient in the 
 
 of view. hospital who had declared her in- 
 
 tention of selling her daughter as soon as she reached 
 home. The doctor interpreted while Mrs. Peabody 
 remonstrated; saying, as she pointed to her own 
 daughter: * 'There is not enough money in the whole 
 world to buy my daughter. I would rather break 
 stones in the street for a living than do such a thing." 
 Dr. Fulton told us later that the woman was much 
 impressed with this point of view and had decided 
 not to sell her daughter. 
 
 Union medical It would be pleasant were it possible 
 ^o^^' to speak of other hospitals : the great 
 
 hospital of the Women's Union Missionary Society 
 in Shanghai, built up by that wonderful woman and 
 great surgeon. Dr. Reifsnyder; the hospitals of the 
 Presbyterians and Southern Methodists in Soochow; 
 the Wilhelmina Hospital in Amoy ; St. Elizabeth's in 
 Shanghai; Isabella Fisher in Tientsin; Dr. Scott's 
 hospital in Swatow; Dr. Bement's in Foochow; 
 Dr. Tsao's Friends' Hospital in Nanking and the 
 splendid Union Woman's hospital in Peking. It was 
 interesting to meet one of the young doctors in the 
 latter hospital who illustrated Christian unity in her 
 own experience in a remarkable way. She was a 
 Baptist girl who had been educated in a Presbyterian 
 College, sent out by a Methodist Board, supported 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 165 
 
 by an Episcopalian woman and was working in a 
 union medical college. 
 
 Chinese women One exceedingly important phase of 
 physicians. medical work for women is that 
 
 carried on under the direction of Chinese women 
 physicians: Mary Stone, Li Bi Cu, Hu King Eng, 
 Ida Kahn and Dr. Tsao. The first four mentioned 
 are missionaries working under Methodist auspices, 
 the last named is in charge of the Friends' Hospital 
 of Nanking. Speaking of the work of one of these 
 women, Dr. Mary Stone of Kiukiang, President 
 Faunce of Brown University said that he saw 
 nothing more remarkable in China. All of these 
 women have shown marked executive ability, great 
 spirituality, and fine professional skill. Their hospi- 
 tals are not only institutions which are giving a fine 
 training to Chinese nurses, but are also live evan- 
 gelistic centers. There is no investment which will 
 yield larger returns than for other Boards to follow 
 the example of these two and to put in charge of 
 women's hospitals Chinese women who have received 
 the most thorough medical education possible. 
 
 ,. . . , That the medical missionaries do 
 Living epistles. 
 
 interpret Jesus Christ to the Chinese 
 
 is seen in the devotion which they inspire. When 
 
 Dr. Samuel Cochran of Hwaiyuan contracted 
 
 typhus fever through his labors to relieve plague and 
 
 famine, fifty men of that city went to their temple 
 
 to pray for the life of this man who had come to 
 
 help them. One by one each of them vowed to give 
 
 up one year of his life and unitedly they called upon 
 
166 THE KING'S HIGHWAT 
 
 the gods to add these fifty years taken from their 
 lives to the life of Dr. Cochran. God answered their 
 prayers in restoring to them their beloved physician. 
 
 One day a missionary who was walking behind 
 Dr. W. E. Macklin, the notable missionary of the 
 Foreign Christian Missionary Society in Nanking, 
 heard two coolies discussing him. "There," said one, 
 "goes Jesus Christ.'* 
 
 "How do you know.?^ Why do you say that?" 
 asked the other. "Because he loves the poor and 
 heals them," was the answer. 
 
 It was this same Dr. Macklin who translated 
 Henry George's Progress and Poverty into Chinese, 
 and saw that a copy was put in the hands of in- 
 fluential oflScials of the Government. He risked his 
 life repeatedly to save the city from looting during 
 the last uprising, and is beloved of all the people. 
 Christianity's ^^^ ^^ ^^ comparatively new features 
 propaganda: in woman's work for women in China 
 (4)TheY.W.C.A. j^ ^^^ establishment of the Young 
 Women's Christian Association. The first secretary 
 was located in Shanghai, where today there are not 
 only local but also the national headquarters. The 
 growth of the work and the rapid establishment 
 of new centers have been little less than amazing. 
 The time is now ripe to build on the foundation laid 
 by the missionaries a splendid work among the 
 student class. The Shanghai Association already has 
 its Board of Directors composed exclusively of 
 Chinese ladies who are directing a work, comparable 
 in many ways with that done in city associations in 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 167 
 
 America. One of its most interesting features is the 
 establishment of a normal school of physical train- 
 ing. The Chinese women are so rapidly awakening to 
 the need of greater physical activity and stronger 
 physique that they are ready to cooperate in the 
 heartiest way to secure the establishment of gym- 
 nasiums and of trained supervision of physical 
 exercises. 
 
 Department of ^^® ^^ *^® leading women in America 
 physical in the department of physical edu- 
 
 education. ^^^^^^^ j^j^g ^^^^ g^ Mayhew, in 
 
 charge of the women's department of physical edu- 
 cation in the University of Wisconsin, was secured 
 to lay the foundations for the physical education of 
 Chinese women. She has now been for two years in 
 Shanghai; has spoken in hundreds of meetings to 
 arouse interest in the project; has addressed women's 
 clubs, private and government schools, as well as 
 those under missionary auspices. She finds the out- 
 look most encouraging and is now engaged in raising 
 money for the building. 
 
 Miss Ying Mei Chun, a graduate of Wellesley, is 
 physical director in the Shanghai Association and 
 teaches gymnastics besides in eight or ten girls* 
 schools. Last year these pupils held a May festival 
 at the compound of the Southern Baptist Mission. 
 One hundred girls representing twelve schools, some 
 Christian and some non-Christian, gave a demon- 
 stration in gymnastics, marching, games, and exer- 
 cises before an admiring crowd of thirteen hundred 
 relatives. 
 
168 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Student In addition to the athletic work the 
 
 conferences. Association conducts Bible classes 
 
 in many non-Christian schools, this being the only 
 Christian influence which can reach these schools. 
 It has held student conferences similar to those held 
 in Silver Bay and Northfield. The place of one of 
 these conferences was in a beautiful, old Buddhist 
 temple. Its picturesque terraces and wonderful, old 
 trees had surely never witnessed so strange a sight 
 as when they looked down upon these hundreds of 
 young Chinese women gathered to sing the praises 
 of Jesus Christ, and to plan to make Him the real 
 Ruler of China. The Shanghai Conference met for 
 eight days. Nine denominations were represented 
 and one non-Christian school. There were only two 
 foreign speakers and more than twelve Chinese 
 speakers. There were Bible classes, devotional 
 hours, addresses on associational methods, on the 
 needs of China's women, on the home, the Bible, and 
 life vocations. One day they had moving pictures 
 portraying the life of Christ. One of the girls said 
 that this had been the greatest experience in her life. 
 Evangelistic Miss Ruth Paxson, in charge of 
 
 campaign. ^he religious work, is conducting an 
 
 evangelistic campaign among women students 
 similar to that conducted by Dr. Mott and Mr. Eddy 
 among the young men. The heartiest cooperation 
 exists between the Association and the missionary 
 schools and all agree that the expanding opportuni- 
 ties before the Association demand a much larger 
 corps of secretaries, both foreign and Chinese. 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 169 
 
 (1) Weed of ^^ looking over the outstanding needs 
 
 Bible training of Christian work among Chinese 
 sc 00 8. women there are three that deserve 
 
 especial mention: first, the need of trained women 
 evangelists and Bible women. The idea of training 
 Bible women originated in China, and has been 
 caught up in the mission fields throughout the 
 world. It was Miss Adele Field in Swatow who first 
 brought together small groups of women for a brief 
 course of Bible training, and then sent them out to 
 itinerate in the villages. This humble beginning has 
 resulted in the establishment of Bible training 
 schools in connection with most of the prominent 
 missions. The standard is constantly rising and the 
 demand out-growing the supply. In Nanking a 
 great union training school for Bible women has 
 been established. It is impossible to overestimate 
 the importance of sending out properly trained 
 women throughout the length and breadth of China. 
 In Kiukiang Miss Jennie V. Hughes has formed the 
 plan of sending out together a trained Bible woman 
 and a village school teacher. A modest building is 
 erected, containing the school room and the rooms 
 in which the two women live. These thirty-six 
 schools are not connected with the village church nor 
 under the supervision of the village pastor, but are 
 planned as a great practice department connected 
 with the Bible and normal training school. In work- 
 ing out this plan the homes of a whole district are 
 being evangelized. 
 
170 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 (2) Need of A second outstanding need is that of 
 
 kindergartens. t^g kindergarten. The kindergarten 
 is probably the best single evangelizing agency in 
 any non-Christian country. The Chinese are keenly 
 interested in the kindergarten. Wherever one is 
 established it gains access to non-Christian homes. 
 The crying need is for more Christian kindergarten 
 training schools of modern type. Much of the 
 kindergarten work done in connection with inde- 
 pendent Chinese schools is of a very poor grade. The 
 teachers have received their training at the hands of 
 Japanese kindergarteners, who received theirs in the 
 denatured government kindergartens of Japan. 
 No more pitiful caricature of the real spirit and power 
 of the kindergarten could well be imagined than 
 some of the work which we saw in these schools. 
 Christian The kindergarten has not received 
 
 kindergartens. Jts full recognition in the scheme of 
 Christian education. We saw a few beautiful kinder- 
 gartens; the lovely South Gate Kindergarten of the 
 Presbyterian Mission taught by a trained Chinese 
 kindergartner who received her training in America; 
 the kindergarten in Kiukiang, that of the Rulison 
 School, but the attitude of many missions toward 
 them is reflected in the letter of a leader in education 
 who writes: "There are no kindergartens in this 
 province and none are desired." Women must lead 
 in removing this reactionary prejudice, if Chris- 
 tianity is not to lose its opportunity for leadership 
 in this most influential educational agency. The 
 Methodist Mission, South, in Soochow has a really 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 171 
 
 model kindergarten training school. Here is no 
 kindergarten ritualism, no attempt to impose 
 German games, tunes, and occupations on Chinese 
 children. Kindergarten practice is really adapted to 
 the child's environment; it speaks to him in his own, 
 not an alien tongue. Five practice schools, located 
 in different parts of Soochow, give the pupil teach- 
 ers ample opportunity to teach under supervision. 
 Such schools are a necessity in every part of China. 
 There is no more statesman-like course than to send 
 gifted Chinese girls to America to take thorough 
 training, and then to put them at the head of such 
 schools. 
 
 (3) Need of ^ third need — and that one of the 
 
 Christian most pressing — is for the creation of 
 
 Uterature. ^ Christian literature. The Chinese 
 
 classics are about as well adapted to sustain the 
 intellectual life of the average woman as would be 
 Kanfs Critique of Pure Reason for an American 
 woman. The supply of novels in Chinese is not 
 wanting. The quality may be inferred by the fact 
 that it has been almost impossible to find any that 
 were morally fit to be translated into English. 
 Chinese Christians have the Bible and Pilgrim's 
 Progress and a few other good books, but they have 
 nothing to take the place of that great body of in- 
 forming, inspirational, and recreational reading 
 which forms so large a part in our own lives. 
 The Christian ^^ attempting to meet this situation 
 Literature a number of tract and publication 
 
 ®"®*^' societies have been founded. The 
 
 most notable of these is the Christian Literature 
 
172 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Society of Shanghai, whose moving spirit has been 
 its secretary. Rev. Timothy Richard. The President 
 of St. John's University, Rev. F. L. H. Pott, D.D., 
 has said, that the reformers of 1898 frankly ac- 
 knowledged that it was Dr. Richard who had opened 
 their minds to China's need of radical reform. 
 Associated with him is a notable company of men, 
 among them Young T. Allen, Donald MacGillivray 
 and W. A. Cornaby. These men believe that, if 
 Christianity will only make use of the mighty power 
 of the printing press, it can permeate all China with 
 Christian ideals. They have frequently deplored the 
 fact that while there are five thousand missionaries 
 who are teachers, preachers, physicians, or evan- 
 gelists, less than a score of them have been definitely 
 set apart to reach the Chinese through the medium 
 of Christian literature. 
 
 Importance of Dr. Richard says that Christianity 
 this work. lias failed three times to take ad- 
 
 vantage of a supreme opportunity simply because it 
 has had no adequate literature to make the issue 
 clear to the Chinese. The first occasion was during 
 the Taiping rebellion sixty years ago. The second 
 at the time of the reform edicts of Kuang Hsu in 
 1898. The third was when in 1909 the great founder 
 of modern education in China asked the missionaries 
 to prepare text books for twenty Chinese universities, 
 but they could not do it for lack of men set apart 
 and qualified to do this literary work. The plan of 
 this society is not merely to present Christianity by 
 a few devotional books and tracts, but to sow broad- 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 173 
 
 cast Christian ideas of God, of government, of in- 
 dustry, of the political reorganization of the world; 
 in short, to show how the Christian message en- 
 visages the whole of life. Books like McKenzie's 
 Nineteenth Century, Bellamy's Looking Backward y 
 George's Progress and Poverty, James* Talks to 
 Teachers are among the hundreds of translations 
 covering every phase of modern life and thought. 
 Literature for While not so impressive, the work 
 women. which women have done in supplying 
 
 Christian Literature is, perhaps, not less necessary 
 as the common people are quite as eager for reading 
 matter as are the students. Mrs. MacGillivray has 
 translated The Wide, Wide World, and this has 
 proved to be one of the best sellers in China. She 
 told an amusing illustration of the eagerness with 
 which the grave Chinese pundit who assisted her in 
 the translation followed the story. On one occasion 
 when it w as necessary for her to interrupt her work, 
 he exclaimed in dismay ; 
 
 "But, Honorable Lady, what am I to do? I repeat 
 each chapter, as you translate it, in an evening school 
 to over a hundred young men. They will be so dis- 
 appointed. Then how can I go home and tell my 
 grandchildren that the next chapter is not ready for 
 them?" 
 
 The Ladies* Under the able editorial direction of 
 
 Home Journal Miss Laura M. White, of Nanking, a 
 ° ** monthly magazine for women has 
 
 been established. The Nu To Pao, or Woman*s 
 Messenger. The Secretary of the Chinese Educa- 
 
174 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 tional Commission says that this is undoubtedly the 
 best magazine for women in the Chinese language. 
 A copy lies before me as I write. On the cover is a 
 sweet picture of a Chinese mother looking down with 
 adoring eyes upon her little baby. The translation 
 of the table of contents shows a mother's question 
 box, a serial for mothers, an adaptation of Miss 
 Poulsson's Finger Play^ a serial story adapted and 
 orientalized from George Eliot's Silas MarneVy a 
 children's story. The Three Bears (adapted), a story 
 for girls, made up of an incident adapted from Miss 
 Alcott's Little Women, In addition there are Chinese 
 essays of the old style, poems, riddles, current topics, 
 and questions on the Gospel of Matthew. The ques- 
 tions asked by mothers in the Letter Box show that 
 life in China and America is not so different after all. 
 For example, — "How can a child who is always late 
 be taught to be punctual.'^" "How can you break a 
 boy of ten of the habit of teasing his little brother?" 
 The one advertisement of the magazine is that of a 
 famous skin food and beautifier for the complexion. 
 This seems to show that Chinese and American 
 women have at least one other interest in common. 
 The suffrage Quite another type of magazine is 
 magazine. published by Miss Yang, a gifted 
 
 young Chinese woman, in Shanghai. The cover of 
 the copy which lies before me shows a Chinese 
 sketch in color of an Amazonian woman on horse- 
 back, waving a war-like sword. Much space in the 
 magazine is devoted to memorial articles of a Mr. 
 Sung, a radical, who had been recently assassinated 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 17fi 
 
 by political opponents. His biographical sketch, an 
 editorial, a mourning for him, a sacrifice to him, a 
 dirge set to music and many tributes attest the value 
 which the editor of the magazine attributes to the 
 fallen leader. There is also a detective story, quite a 
 full running comment on current topics, articles in 
 regard to woman's suffrage, and several in regard to 
 woman's education. A Chinese student in America 
 says that the literary quality of the first magazine is 
 very much superior to that of the second. 
 
 A Chinese View No greater task confronts the Church 
 of Foreigners. i)^^^ i]^q presentation of the Gospel in 
 China. If we cannot win here, then Christianity is 
 defeated among one-fourth of the human race. We 
 can win in no small spirit or little presentation of 
 Christianity. It is a great people whom we approach. 
 Antagonism, aloofness, race prejudice must be laid 
 aside. Anglo-Saxon aggression must be repented of. 
 It is wholesome for us to realize that race prejudice 
 does not need to be overcome by the superior Anglo- 
 Saxon only. To see ourselves as we appear to con- 
 servative, unreconstructed Chinese gentlemen is not 
 flattering but may be salutary. One of these gentle- 
 men thus describes our "civilized" customs: 
 
 "You cannot civilize these foreign devils. They are beyond 
 redemption. They will live for weeks and months without touch- 
 ing a mouthful of rice, but they eat the flesh of bullocks and sheep 
 in enormous quantities. That is why they smell so bad. Their 
 meat is not cooked in small pieces but is carried into the room in 
 large chunks, often half raw and .they cut it apart. They eat with 
 knives and prongs so that one fancies himself in the presence of 
 
176 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 sword swallowers. They even walk the streets and sit down at the 
 same table with women. Yet the women are to be pitied, for on 
 festive occasions they are dragged round the room half-dressed 
 to the accompaniment of fiendish music." 
 
 i 
 
 The modern ^^ were seated on the deck of the 
 dance through steamer while the captain's dance 
 Chinese eyes. ^^^ j^^ progress. Under the light of 
 Chinese lanterns and surrounded by gaily festooned 
 flags of many nations American college boys and 
 girls were moving to the inspiring (!) strains of the 
 dance. Near us sat a Chinese gentleman and his 
 wife. We had become quite well acquainted with 
 them, as the man spoke English perfectly. His wife, 
 as befitted a shy Chinese bride, sat with her dark 
 eyes meekly cast down. That night we had noticed 
 the look of bewilderment and contempt which 
 rested upon his face as he watched the gyrations of 
 the dancers. At last the gentleman could stand it no 
 longer. Turning to us he said, *'Do you know what I 
 call those people? I call them roughs." 
 Christianity on Although many of their ways seem 
 *"*^' "heathen" to us, and many of ours 
 
 repellent to them, the possible human unity is 
 present. They are our brothers. We can meet and 
 be friends. They need our sympathy, our faith in 
 their splendid possibilities, our aid, our Saviour. The 
 Church must, on her knees, receive a new vision of 
 the magnitude of her task in China. The crisis is 
 upon her. She cannot avoid it. She must meet it or 
 be forever weighed in the balance and found light 
 
A KOREAN PASTOR AND HIS FAMILY. 
 
A NATION AT SCHOOL 177 
 
 weight. Says Dr. Gibson in his Mission Problems in 
 South China (p. 10) : 
 
 "When we carry the Gospel to heathen men we are, no doubt, 
 making an experiment; but what we are putting to the proof is 
 not the scheme of a few enthusiasts, or an optional offshoot of 
 church work. We are putting to proof the Gospel itself. * * ♦ 
 The question is neither more nor less than this: Is Christ the 
 Saviour of men, or is He not? Therefore when men say, *Do you 
 believe in missions?' I reply, *Do you believe in Christ?* For 
 assuredly if broadly and in the whole, missions are a failure, then 
 not only is our preaching vain, but your faith is also vain. Be 
 assured that the Christ who cannot save a Chinaman in longitude 
 1 17 East, is a Christ who cannot save you in longitute 3 West." 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 AIM: 
 
 To show the secrets of rapid growth in the Korean Church; to 
 describe the federated and union activities of Korean Missions; and 
 to discuss the reflex benefits on the home churches. 
 
 OUTLINE: 
 I. Thoughts by the Wat. 
 
 A. Through historic scenes. 
 
 B. Wide diffusion of Christian ideals of service. 
 
 C. First glimpse of Koreans. 
 
 D. Korea's true mission. 
 
 II. Introduction op Christianity. 
 
 A. Korea an unpromising field. 
 
 B. Opened by a medical missionary. 
 
 C. Rapid growth of Christianity. 
 
 III. Secrets op Growth. 
 
 A. Lay evangelism. {Illustration.) 
 
 B. Bible study. 
 
 1. Made easy by simplicity of written language. 
 
 2. Organized classes. 
 
 (a) Local. 
 
 (b) District. 
 
 (c) Station. 
 
 (d) Institutes. 
 
 S. Example of Bible work in one training school. 
 4. Why not in America? 
 
 C. Self-support. 
 
 IV. Tests of Korean Church. 
 
 A. By fire. 
 
 The revival. 
 
 B. By sword. 
 
 The conspiracy trials. 
 
 V. Japan's Services to Korea. 
 VI. Interdenominational Cooperation shown in 
 A. Division of territory among missions. 
 
B. By union medical work. 
 
 1. Severance Hospital and Medical College. 
 
 2. Quality of medical missionaries. 
 
 3. Medical Missions and mission study. 
 
 An incident. 
 
 4. Women's hospitals. 
 
 (a) Importance of. 
 
 (b) Need of equipment. 
 
 C. By union schools. 
 
 1 . Woman's Union School at Pyeug Yang. 
 
 2. The first college graduates at Ewa. 
 
 3. Industrial training in several schools. 
 
 D. By Federal Council. 
 
 1. Creation of educational senate. 
 
 2. Activities of senate. 
 
 (a) Educational survey. 
 
 (b) Appointment of superintendent. 
 
 (c) Preparation of text books. 
 
 (d) Unifying of courses. 
 
 (e) Standardizing. 
 
 (f) Conferring of degrees. 
 
 3. A scientific budget. 
 
 VII. Is SUCH Unity possible in America? 
 
 A. Reflex of s rich experiment beneficial. 
 
 B. Christ's prayer unanswered. Why? 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 one heart, one way. study of 
 Korea's united church 
 
 Thoughts on a Steadily onward puflfed the train 
 railway train. through historic scenes. Now we saw 
 where the great wall of China crawling out of the sea 
 like some huge sery^ent went wriggling across the 
 plain and stretched its ridgey lengths along the 
 mountains. We saw battle fields made famous in 
 the war between Russia and Japan. How the world 
 has changed since that mighty conflict! Within six 
 years Turkey and Persia had each by revolution 
 established constitutional government; Arabia had 
 been in armed revolt against Turkey; India awakened 
 from her dreamy isolation, Morocco, conquered, 
 China made a republic. *'A11 history," said Arthur 
 T. Pierson, "is mystery until it becomes His story," 
 and mystery still hangs thickly over the changing 
 Orient. Who can doubt, however, that in these 
 ancient lands the unseen Christ is at work building 
 up His righteous rule? 
 
 A corporation ^^ ^^^ ^^^ TOSid over which we trav- 
 with a eled was an illustration of the way 
 
 conscience. j^ ^j^j^.j^ pjj^ j^^^j^^ ^^ thought are 
 
 being acclimatized in Asia. In 1909 the railway 
 corporation under Chinese direction began welfare 
 
182 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 work among its employees and their families. It now 
 employs thirteen men to direct this work, all chosen 
 for the company by the Young Men's Christian 
 Association of Tokyo, and all Christians. These 
 men encourage gardening in the men's homes, es- 
 tablish traveling libraries, conduct evening schools, 
 visit the families when accidents occur, and busy 
 themselves constantly to build up the men, socially, 
 morally, and physically. On Sunday, when their 
 time is their own, they establish and conduct many 
 Sunday schools. 
 
 First glimpse of It was at Mukden that we first saw 
 Koreans. Koreans. The weather was bitterly 
 
 cold, but among the Chinese gentlemen, wrapped 
 closely in their many-layered fur-lined coats, we saw 
 ghostly figures clad in glistening white linen coats 
 and baggy trousers. They had long, thin beards and 
 wore queer, stiff, little "pl^g hats" of woven horse 
 hair, perched on their topknots and tied trimly under 
 their decorous chins. Any other costume soon loses 
 its picturesque quality, but the Korean's is a joy 
 forever. A dignified gentleman caught in a sudden 
 shower shakes out what looks to be a fan which he 
 is carrying stuck in his girdle, and lo! a little conical 
 umbrella of oiled silk perches on top of his precious 
 horsehair hat. A Korean lady under her green silk 
 coat, its empty sleeves dangling beside her ears, 
 peers curiously out at you from the triangle of face 
 which she allows to be seen. The children skip like 
 little scattered rainbows, or butterflies, or animated 
 kaleidoscopes, beside their white-clad elders. Is 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAT 183 
 
 there anything more picturesque than white -clad 
 Koreans working in the green rice fields, against a 
 brown background of hills with now and then a 
 flash of rosy color where a child dances along beside 
 them! 
 
 The glory of Some one has said that God compen- 
 little lands. g^tes little countries by making them 
 
 so gifted that all the big lands can do is to strut and 
 boast of their size. The little land of Judah wrote the 
 Psalms, bore the prophets, and gave the Christ to 
 the v/orld. Little Greece enriched mankind with her 
 art and philosophy. Switzerland teaches democracy. 
 Denmark shows the world how to make a country 
 rich by cooperative production. New Zealand is the 
 test tube in which nev/ theories of government are 
 discovered. Korea has recau:;;ht the rapture and 
 the passion of primitive Christianity. 
 Korea an un- Was there ever a more unlikely 
 promising field, theater in which to work out a splen- 
 did spiritual renaissance? Korea had been like the 
 Judah which Isaiah depicts, fluttering helplessly 
 between cruel Assyria on the East and proud E^^ypt 
 on the South. Korea was always trembling between 
 Japan and China, paying tribute now to one, now 
 to the other, and often to both. Her own Govern- 
 ment had fallen on a doddering old a^e of corruption 
 and weakness. The rich lived in squalor, lest the 
 Government should discover their wealth and rob 
 them. Ignorant, hopeless, dirty, dejected, the 
 Korean sat beside the dying embers of his national 
 life and mused on the time when his country had 
 
184 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 given the arts of civilization to Chinese and Japanese. 
 Introduction of The introduction of Christianity is an 
 Christianity. affair of yesterday. It was in 1884 
 that a precarious foothold was established. It was a 
 medical missionary who opened the door. Dr. H. N. 
 Allen had gone out to begin medical missionary work, 
 but he found the people so hostile that he could remain 
 in the country only as a physician to the American 
 legation. When the Government tried to introduce 
 some reforms, notably the postoflfice, a revolution 
 seemed imminent. The diplomatic corps of the 
 English, German, and American legations withdrew 
 to the protection of the battle ships, and the Ameri- 
 can minister urged Dr. Allen also to leave. He 
 answered that he had come to help the people, and 
 was likely to be needed, and under the protection of 
 God and the flag he proposed to stay. During the 
 days of rioting which followed, the nephew of the 
 Emperor was wounded. When Dr. Allen was called 
 to the palace, he found thirteen of the Korean 
 physicians, as a last resort, about to pour boiling 
 wax into the terrible wounds of the prince. Dr. Allen 
 saved his life. In gratitude the Emperor gave him a 
 hospital and allowed other missionaries to settle in 
 Korea. 
 
 Progress of The growth of the church was slow 
 
 Christianity. ^t first, then like people famishing for 
 bread the Koreans turned to Christianity. They 
 have been called **a nation on the nm to Christ." 
 The phenomenal gains began in the year of the 
 Russo-Japanese war, 1904. In six years the number 
 
ONE HEART, ONB WAY 186 
 
 of Christians rose from thirty thousand to one 
 hundred ten thousand. It is said that the first 
 Presbyterian Church in Pyeng Yang swarmed thirty- 
 nine times in fifteen years and then had two thousand 
 members left in the parent church. There are today 
 seventy-five thousand baptized behevers, about one 
 hundred and eighty-five thousand adherents, and a 
 community more or less Christianized, numbering at 
 least five hundred thousand. This means that in one 
 generation Christianity has succeeded in wdnning 
 one out of seventy in Korea's population to identify 
 himself either as member or catechumen with the 
 Church. A convert has been made for every hour 
 day and night since Christianity was introduced. 
 Method of the '^^^ method of this remarkable in- 
 increase: (1) crease has been like that described 
 Personal work. ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Apostles,— "those 
 
 who were scattered abroad went everywhere preach- 
 ing the Word." Each Korean believer has had laid 
 upon him the obligation to tell others of the Saviour. 
 Those who could not show that they had communi- 
 cated the Gospel were urged to wait awhile before 
 baptism, until they could prove the reality of their 
 conversion by its fruits. Dr. James S. Gale says that 
 when he asks Koreans the question, "Where did you 
 first hear the Gospel? at church? on the street? at 
 prayer meeting? by reading the Bible?" the charac- 
 teristic reply is: "No, I heard it from Brother Kim 
 or Brother Pak; he came to my house and we read 
 together." The Korean is the man who of all others 
 has demonstrated to the world that the way to make 
 
186 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 the church grow is not through ceremonial or 
 eloquent ministry, or beautiful music, but through 
 the personal testimony of individual Christians. 
 
 An instance of the growth of a church 
 under this personal service is Chair- 
 yung. In 1895 a man living near Chairyung was 
 baptized and began testifying; in two years eleven 
 had been baptized. Then jealous factions left the 
 church nearly extinct. Later a woman named Song 
 bought a building and gave it to the church. She 
 hired a preacher and started a school. In 1902 
 forty men came from another church, to help to 
 repair the building. The next year came a severe 
 persecution by the Roman Catholics; then growth, 
 then a larger building which will seat one thousand. 
 Today there is a church membership of twelve 
 hundred. There are held weekly twenty-one prayer 
 meetings. There is a Men's Personal Work Society 
 and one for women. The church supports an orphan- 
 age and two day-schools, with principal and seven 
 teachers. 
 
 (2) Exaltation Side by side with the personal witness 
 of the Bible. iiag gone the reading of the Bible. 
 A Christian may be surely known by one sign: he 
 always has his New Testament concealed somewhere 
 in his baggy clothes. We attended service in the big 
 Presbyterian church in Pyeng Yang. More than a 
 thousand people were seated in close packed rows 
 on the floor. A high curtain separated the men's side 
 of the house from that where the women sat. All 
 the women wore linen turbans. The young ladies 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAT 187 
 
 and the girls and boys made splashes of soft color 
 among the dazzling white clothes. All the dark eyes 
 were turned eagerly toward the preacher. When he 
 interpreted my request to see the Bibles, every hand 
 went up while white teeth flashed in gladness that 
 none had forgotten the precious Book. In many 
 Oriental countries the number of those who are 
 illiterate is very great; in Korea almost every one 
 can read his Bible because learning to read is so easy. 
 Korea's written It seems as if God in this forgotten 
 language. j^ttle Hermit country had tucked 
 
 away a forgotten and despised language to be brought 
 out when Jesus needed it. Five hundred years ago 
 an unknown genius invented for the Korean 
 language the simplest form of writing ever known; 
 so simple that a child can learn to read and write it 
 in a few weeks. It is a syllabic alphabet, a little like 
 the system used in shorthand. It was so easy that 
 the Koreans despised it for five hundred years. XJn- 
 Mun, **the dirty language," they called it; and 
 Korean scholars preferred to use Chinese character- 
 writing, which was frightfully diflBcult to learn and 
 not at all easy to understand. Jesus walked through 
 Korea one day, picked this beautifully simple 
 alphabet from the dust, and perhaps He said, "This 
 is just what I need for My New Testament." The 
 missionaries at once put the Bible, Pilgrim's Progress 
 and some of Mr. Moody's tracts into the Korean 
 common script, and gave them out rejoicing among 
 the common people. So Wyclif translated the Bible 
 into a tongue that "plough-boys might read as they 
 
188 THE KING'S HIGHWAT 
 
 ploughed;" so Dante chose the despised patois of 
 Italian peasants instead of sonorous Latin. May it 
 be that once more this marvel- working Book, hidden 
 in the hearts of the poor, may preserve a language 
 and create a literature! 
 
 Local Bible This Korean love of the Bible has led 
 
 classes. ^q ^ unique system of Bible classes 
 
 and institutes that are held in every part of the 
 country. There are annual classes in the local 
 churches in which all the members of the church, 
 after harvest is over, come together for ten days or 
 two weeks' Bible study. Sometimes these classes 
 are for men and women separately, in the smaller 
 churches sometimes together. These are attended 
 by seventy-five per cent, of the membership. Last 
 year eighteen hundred Bible study classes were held 
 in Korea. Twenty-five years ago the first class was 
 held in Seoul with seven men in attendance. 
 District and In many districts there is a district 
 
 station classes, class attended by large numbers of 
 representatives from all the churches, and presided 
 over by leading pastors and Bible students. The 
 attendance at these classes runs from one hundred to 
 one thousand. But even this is not enough for these 
 insatiably greedy Bible Christians. A station class 
 differs from a district class in that it is held at the 
 central station where the foreign missionaries live, 
 and is under the instruction of the missionary. 
 People sometimes walk a hundred miles to these 
 classes, pay their own way, pay a fee to cover local 
 expenses, and spend two weeks' time in delightful 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAT 189 
 
 fellowship. A new song taught here goes throughout 
 the district. Here are introduced, in addition to the 
 Bible classes, talks on home government, church 
 discipline, sanitation, hygiene, and education. The 
 largest men's class ever held was in Syen Chun 
 station, numbering twenty-five hundred. In a con- 
 ference held at Kang Ker where one thousand men 
 were in attendance for twelve days, four hundred 
 new believers were enrolled. 
 
 ^.,, . . Crowning the whole is the Bible in- 
 
 Bible institutes. . , , , . - - , • • i 
 
 stitute, held m a few of the prmcipal 
 
 mission stations. These institutes consume two or 
 three months. Their purpose is not to train pro- 
 fessionals, but to instruct the lay workers in the 
 church. These are smaller than the station classes 
 and composed of more advanced students. The 
 course of study covers several years. 
 Why not in Was ever a better plan devised? 
 
 America? What w^ould it not do for American 
 
 Christians? W. N. Blair writes enthusiastically in The 
 Christian Movementin Japan, (1914, p. 481,) concern- 
 ing the effect of this system on the church. He says 
 that in order to teach all these eighteen hundred 
 classes all the pastors and helpers and every strong 
 man and woman are drafted as teachers. Business 
 men and farmers are expected to leave their work 
 for two weeks to teach the Bible. One half the teach- 
 ing is thus done without salary or recompense, ex- 
 cept the joy of service. In an average missionary 
 circuit from fifty to seventy-five men have been 
 developed into good teachers, willing to take classes 
 
190 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 in their own or neighboring churches. "The Bible 
 Class guarantees to all the churches an annual re- 
 vival of the best sort. How much Bible does a church 
 member get in two half-hour addresses once a 
 week? * * * But let a congregation come together 
 to study God's Word day after day to the exclusion 
 of everything else, and we find God's Word has 
 power. One week spent in prayerful study, with 
 others, of an epistle like Romans or First John, will 
 do more to change men's lives than a whole year of 
 sermons." 
 
 Bible Training While in Pyeng Yang we had an 
 for women. opportunity to see the way in which 
 
 the missionaries of one mission (The Presbyterian 
 North) were carrying on this entire system of Bible 
 training for the women of the church. Bible training 
 schools for women in other missions are doing a 
 similar work. We saw the women in attendance 
 upon the seventh course outlined below, the ad- 
 vanced students who came for two months of insti- 
 tute work. They made a picture as they sat on the 
 floor of the beautifully proportioned and artistic 
 Korean building. Their white dresses were spotless, 
 their keen dark faces shone from under their white 
 turbans. Each had her Bible and note-book. Each 
 paid a registration fee, provided her own food and 
 did her own washing. The numerous classes held 
 at this one Bible training institute tax the hospi- 
 tality of the Christian homes of the city. But all 
 cheerfully submit to the necessary crowding in 
 dormitories and private homes for the sake of the 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAT 191 
 
 Word. Miss Margaret Best made out for us the 
 following schedule of women's classes conducted by 
 Miss Dorriss and herself as the work of this one 
 Bible training institute during the past year. 
 
 I. Sunday School Teachers* Class. 
 
 Each year with a two weeks' Bible study class and Conference 
 for Sunday School Teachers from seven city and about two 
 hundred fifty country churches under care of Pyeng Yang station. 
 Attended this year by two hundred twenty-seven women. 
 
 II. Workers* Normal Training Class for Bible Teaching, 
 
 This is held for fifteen days in October in Pyeng Yang. Only 
 regularly employed Bible women and women who are free from 
 home duties suflBciently to be able to give from a week to six or 
 seven weeks to teaching women's Bible classes in country churches 
 are invited to this class. They are taught how to teach and what to 
 teach, and are prepared on a definite and uniform program of 
 Bible study which later they teach during the year to women and 
 girls in country churches. This past year one hundred five women, 
 the great majority of them vduntary workers, studied in this 
 •kss. 
 
 in. Weekly Bible Study Classes hi the country, taught during 
 November, December, January, and February, by Korean women 
 of the Workers' Class and by foreign missionary women. The 
 missionary women, the past year, held fifteen such classes and 
 the Korean women who had attended the workers' class in October 
 held more than one hundred fifty classes attended by over sLx 
 thousand women. These classes are of untold value in fostering 
 and keeping active a desire for the study of God's Word among 
 the women of the churches which the missionary cannot visit per- 
 haps more than once a year. 
 
 rV. Class for Women of Seven City Churches, held in February* 
 attended this year by five hundred two women. It corresponds 
 to the two weeks' class held in the Fall for the wcanen and girls of 
 all of the country churches. 
 
192 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 V. Class for Pastors* Wives. 
 
 This class was held for the first time this year, at the request of 
 the pastors of the city churches, and was especially helpful in 
 forming ties of friendship and interest among the wives of the 
 Korean pastors, and between them and the missionaries; and in 
 awakening in the minds of some of the women who had not real- 
 ized that their position carried with it any responsibility, such a 
 sense and a desire to meet it. 
 
 VI. Class for Women of Country Churches. 
 
 This was a two weeks* class for Bible study and Conference. 
 The enrolment this year was nine hundred two. The class was 
 open to all women whether baptized members or adherents. 
 
 VII. Bible Institute, 
 
 This has a two and one-half months* term each year for a period 
 of five years. Only women who have attained some advancement 
 in 'Christian life and knowledge of Scripture are received. The 
 graduates from this course become Bible women, or volimtary 
 workers in their home churches. 
 
 The whole system aims to help furnish Bible Instruction to 
 all the women of all the churches and to develop leaders among the 
 women such as Sunday School teachers. Evangelists, and Bible 
 women, and to give the Word of God the place it must have in 
 the hearts of the women of the churches if their new religion is to 
 be vital. 
 
 A thankful One of the women at a Methodist 
 
 woman. conference said: * 'I just sat there so 
 
 happy, thanking God first and then the missionaries. 
 For a Korean woman presided over the meeting like 
 a Bishop. Korean women played the organ; Korean 
 women sang; Korean women read the Bible; Korean 
 women spoke God's word. I thanked God again and 
 again for the opportunities He is giving the women of 
 Korea." 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAY 193 
 
 . . The third method which has had 
 
 much to do with the development 
 of a strong Christian church has been that of 
 self-reHance and self-support. Missionaries to the 
 Koreans were brave men. In spite of the poverty, 
 inertia, and timidity of the people they threw the 
 whole burden of the propagation of the Gospel upon 
 them. Believers met in private houses, or erected 
 little mud churches, as did the early Christians. 
 They were neither encouraged nor allowed to depend 
 upon foreign aid. The results have been little short 
 of miraculous. The daily wages are from fifteen to 
 forty cents, and the cost of living is so high that 
 saving is beyond the hope of the average Korean. 
 Yet somehow by the same magic of love which 
 enabled the woman to drop her widow's mite into 
 the treasury, the Koreans have built their churches 
 and their schools, educated their children, and even 
 looked out into the world-field of Foreign Missions. 
 There never was a greater triumph of faith since the 
 day when the Church obeyed the command of the 
 Holy Ghost: "Separate me Barnabas and Paul for 
 the work whereunto I have called them;" than that 
 which animated the Presbyterian Church of Korea 
 to ordain three of its members for a mission in China. 
 This same church, in its annual report for 1914, 
 reports two hundred nineteen Korean pastors, every 
 one on native support; one thousand eighty-eight 
 church buildings, less than twenty of which received 
 any financial help whatever from foreign sources; 
 eight thousand, eight hundred twenty-nine local 
 
194 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 evangelistic workers who receive no grants from the 
 mission, and twenty home missionaries entirely 
 supported by the native church. The report closes 
 with a quotation from Jack London. When he passed 
 through Korea, following General Kuroki^s division, 
 he said: *'Do you mean to say that these poor 
 Koreans build their own churches and support their 
 pastors and school teachers? Well, their Chris- 
 tianity means something to them then." 
 A testing by The church so wonderfully founded 
 fire. ;n Korea has not been without its 
 
 testing times by fire and sword. The testing by fire 
 cam.e in the great revival when the Holy Spirit 
 seemed to sit in visible flame purifying His church. 
 It was in 1906 that the church, apparently prosperous 
 and rapidly growing, began to pray with Jacob-like 
 wrestling for a deeper exj>erience of the grace of God. 
 Early in the year they gathered in great meetings 
 where sometimes hundreds would be engaging in 
 audible prayer together, and yet without confusion. 
 It was a deep murmur Hke the noise of the sea, as 
 each man in the isolation of his separate need made 
 request to God. Then followed an experience of 
 which those who participated can never speak — the 
 secrets of all hearts were stripped bare as men under 
 the overwhelming consciousness of God confessed 
 their sins one to another as Jesus commanded, and 
 went away healed and in peace, like little children. 
 Men, women, and little children came out from the 
 experience new creatures, baptized with power. 
 
ONB HEART, ONE WAY 193 
 
 A testing by This spiritual baptism serv^ed to pre- 
 
 sword. pare the church for the terrible fires 
 
 of persecution which she was to endure. Five years 
 ago the Koreans saw their national existence swept 
 away, first under the Japanese protectorate, then 
 under annexation. They had made a failure of their 
 government, had never developed or strengthened 
 their country; but w^hen they ceased to exist as a 
 separate nation the pride of an old race rose up. 
 There was bitterness, hatred, organization of secret 
 societies, and much foolish talk. The Japanese had 
 a hard task. What they had taken they must keep 
 and reorganize. On the one side was a proud, old 
 Oriental nation ready to perish with shame and rage 
 at its **loss of face;" on the other, a proud, young 
 Oriental nation, a bit heady with power and success. 
 Suspicion grew by what it fed on. The thing got on 
 the nerves of the police force — as it has on many 
 another occasion in the West. 
 
 Trial by torture. ^ ^^?^ conspiracy of the native 
 Christians against the Government 
 was discovered, so it was said. Missionaries were 
 implicated and accused, Koreans were hurried off to 
 prison; and, when they would not confess, were 
 tortured to extort the truth. Let us not be too hard 
 on Japan. The third degree is not unknown even in 
 America. We stopped in the very station where the 
 police said the plot was hatched, stood in the tiny 
 room where scores of Christian school boys and men 
 were said to have conspired against the government. 
 We saw the man who was tortured for seventy days 
 
196 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 to make him confess. He was the only one of one 
 hundred fifty persons who could hold out. The 
 others, broken with torture, half unconscious, 
 murmured, "y^s, yes,*' to the questions of the 
 prosecutors, and thus proved themselves guilty to 
 the satisfaction of the police. 
 
 Breakdown of Men were not allowed to prove an 
 the case. alibi. The missionaries, too, were 
 
 indicted, but never allowed to come to trial. The 
 case broke down of its own weight. Police accusations 
 overshot the mark. On re-trial all but six of the men 
 were released and these were apparently retained 
 simply to save the face of the government. No 
 Japanese papers in Japan printed the testimony in 
 the trial. The Japanese public was not permitted to 
 have the facts; but little by little Japanese men 
 began to find out the truth. A leading Japanese 
 said to one of the missionaries: "By your brave 
 stand in defense of the accused you have helped 
 judicial reform forward in Japan, and hastened the 
 end of torturing prisoners to extort the truth." 
 Effect of the Was there ever such a sight as 
 
 testing. when the accused were released. The 
 
 Church had been on her knees for them day and 
 night. They were many of her leading men. Thousands 
 greeted them along the railways. It was like a trium- 
 phal procession. Wonderful experiences of God's 
 grace had come to many in the prison. The Church 
 came out of the trial triumphant, proving that the 
 awful up-hill pull of years when she was under sus- 
 picion and proscription had only strengthened her 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAY 197 
 
 spiritual life. Every little group of Christians had 
 been under police surveillance. In many places once 
 a month, sometimes oftener, an officer called upon 
 the church officials, demanded the church records, and 
 made searching inquiry concerning new beHevers, 
 — where they lived, and what they did. In many 
 cases the officers abused the leaders and ridiculed the 
 church in the presence of unbelievers. Such methods 
 intimidated the simple country people, and prevented 
 many from attending the meetings. Yet the testing 
 brought out wonderful heroism and simply weeded 
 out the unfit. 
 
 Rejoicing in Among the members of one of the 
 
 affliction. churches that was in the center of the 
 
 police accusations was a young Korean who had 
 been at home from Waseda University, Tokyo, but 
 a month when he was put in jail, as a suspect. He 
 was placed in a cell by himself and he grieved because 
 he was restrained from speaking of Christ to the 
 other prisoners, as his fellow-Christians, who were 
 not in solitary confinement, were doing. Soon he 
 was banished to one of the neighboring islands. 
 When he was released after the breakdown of the 
 accusation, he said with shining face, *'Just think, I 
 had been longing for a chance to speak of Christ and 
 mourning because I could not speak in jail. Then 
 God sent me off to an unevangelized island where 
 there was plenty of work to do for Him, and the 
 government paid my fare." 
 
 The prison The Koreans had already proved 
 
 a school. themselves able to endure hardness 
 
 during the reign of their own Korean Emperor. Six 
 
198 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 prominent reformers of high rank had been locked 
 into the awful, old prison in Seoul where they 
 suffered from cold, hunger, vermin, and physical 
 torture. Every one of these men became a Christian 
 while in the prison, and since they have been re- 
 leased they are national Christian leaders. Yi Seung- 
 Man in 1909 went to America to study in Harvard. 
 Yu Song-Jam is in the service of the government. 
 Yi Sang-Jai, w^ho had been secretary of the Legation 
 in Washington, is now Director of Religious Work in 
 the Young Men's Christian Association in Seoul. 
 Kim In is General Secretary of the Association. 
 Yi Won-Gung is one of the great scholars of Korea, 
 a humble, earnest Christian. Kim Chung Sik, once 
 Chief of Police, is now Director of Religious Work 
 among Korean students in Tokyo. Mr. Choi Sung 
 Mo, one of the Association secretaries, in nine months 
 led two hundred seventy-two men to accept Christ. 
 He conducts sixteen Bible classes weekly. 
 Japan's services The conspiracy trials have made so 
 to Korea. unfortunate an impression regarding 
 
 Japanese methods in Korea that it is pleasant to 
 record the many excellencies of Japanese rule. For 
 the first time the Koreans have a railway system. 
 It radiates from Seoul to all parts of the country. 
 Roads have been built or repaired; the mountains 
 have been reforested with milhons of young pines; 
 brigandage is suppressed; the country is surveyed; 
 schools have been established, graded, and improved. 
 Koreans are being admitted to the administration to 
 such an extent that five out of thirteen governors are 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAY 109 
 
 Koreans. The Japanese have built hospitals, vacci- 
 nated three hundred thousand Koreans, cleaned up 
 the cities. In material ways the Koreans are doubt- 
 less better off under the Japanese rule than they 
 have ever been. Furthermore, the alert, enterprising, 
 business-like Japanese, who by thousands are pour- 
 ing into the country, are a whip to the energies of the 
 Korean. He must either wake up, adopt new meth- 
 ods, or be driven to the wall, and he knows it. 
 This competitive contact with the Japanese in every 
 walk of life is making profound changes in Korean 
 life and customs. As the Japanese come in, thousands 
 of the more dissatisfied Koreans emigrate to Man- 
 churia, in order to escape the reminders of their con- 
 quest. Three hundred thousand are said to have 
 gone already. Many of them are Christians, who 
 establish the faith in new centers, as in the stress of 
 pioneer life they develop unused powers of endurance 
 and initiative. 
 
 The Norman One IS reminded of the Norman 
 conquest. conquest of England, by which 
 
 English land was parceled out to French barons, 
 the English language banished from court and 
 church, and the English people reduced to virtual 
 serfdom. Yet after three hundred years of obscurity 
 the old tongue, enriched and vitalized by contact 
 with Norman-French, emerged as the conquered 
 absorbed their conquerors in one speech and one 
 nation. Whatever may be the unlikeness between 
 the present situation and that of long ago, this con- 
 tact of the Japanese and the Koreans is destined to 
 
200 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 have profound effect on the life of the Far Eastern 
 nations. May it be that God in selecting this apos- 
 tolic church in powerless Korea is choosing an instru- 
 ment mighty in the conversion of both China and 
 Japan! 
 
 Christian unity: The niissionaries have developed 
 (1) In division institutions and policies as worthy 
 o territory. ^£ mention as those of the Korean 
 
 Christians. They have stood for unity quite as 
 strongly, as they have for self-support in the native 
 church. The Presbyterians and Methodists are the 
 principal Christian bodies having missions in Korea. 
 There are six JVIissions: The Presbyterian North 
 Mission, the Southern Presbyterian Mission, the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church Mission, the Southern 
 Methodist Mission, the Australian Presbyterian 
 Mission and the Canadian Presbyterian Mission. 
 They have divided the whole country territorially 
 so that there is no overlapping, and each knows 
 absolutely its own responsibiHty. The Presbyte- 
 rian North Mission is responsible for the evangeli- 
 zation of four million, seven hundred eighty-five thou- 
 sand people; the Southern Presbyterian Mission, for 
 two million, two hundred ninety-one thousand; the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church Mission, for three 
 million; the Southern Methodist Mission, for one 
 million, one hundred thirteen thousand; Australian 
 and Canadian Presbyterian Missions, each one 
 million. So perfect is this unity that a member of one 
 church moving to another territory as a matter of 
 course becomes a member of the church of that 
 territory. 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAY 201 
 
 Denominational The wonderful unity in which the 
 names unknown, missionaries are working may be 
 seen by the following incident related by Rev. C. H. 
 Pratt in The Missionary Survey of November, 1913, 
 the organ of the Southern Presbyterian Church. 
 
 "To any who may be expecting to see a Southern Presbyterian 
 Church, so named and known, established in the Orient, the follow- 
 ing incident will come as a shock. I asked a man who has been a 
 member of the Kwangju Church for yeai-s and an officer as well 
 if he had ever heard the name Presbyterian or knew what it meant. 
 To both of which queries he replied that he did not know and had 
 not heard. The words Methodist and Baptist were also unknown 
 to him. My earnest prayer is that none of the differences that 
 separate between us who name His name in the West may be prop- 
 agated or even understood in the great East. In a land where 
 people worship ancestors and do sacrifice to devils and worship 
 the image of a goose at the end of a long pole, it is impossible even 
 if one had a mind to do so to make them understand why we have 
 divided the body of Christ. Who knows but some day the Orient 
 may rise and lead us into that unity for which our Lord prayed 
 'His prayer of blood, and which now through the centuries has 
 remained imanswered. It shall have answer.' " 
 
 "Dhow could An amusing illustration of the 
 *^®y^ strangeness of this idea of coopera- 
 
 tion to some in the home-land was given during the 
 Jubilee. One of the speakers was dilating to her 
 hostess, a charming, little, old lady, and an ardent 
 Presbyterian, on the wonderful unity and brotherli- 
 ness of the missionary churches in Korea. 
 
 *'You know," she said, "when they made the 
 agreement about territory there were four hundred 
 Methodist churches that were obliged to enroll them- 
 selves as Presbyterians, and they did it cheerfully." 
 
202 THE KING*S HIGHWAY 
 
 **How wonderful!" breathed the old lady, her 
 bright eyes shining, her cheeks glowing with soft 
 pink. 
 
 "But then, of course, there were four hundred 
 Presbyterian Churches that had to become Metho- 
 dist," continued the speaker. 
 
 "O how could they?" said the startled, little, old 
 Presbyterian lady. 
 
 Christian unity: ^"^ ^hey could and did; and the 
 (2) Union result has been wonderful efficiency 
 
 medical work. ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^.^^^^ Having once 
 
 established the brotherly principle, the missionaries 
 are proceeding to act it out in every department of 
 their work. There is, for example, the Union Sever- 
 ance Hospital in Seoul. This crowns all the inde- 
 pendent medical work of the various missions in one 
 great institution, of which all are proud. Here is the 
 medical college in which all the Korean students are 
 trained. It takes only Christian students and sends 
 out not merely skilful surgeons, but men with the 
 passion of the Ejngdom of God in their hearts. It 
 was a great experience to see fourteen splendid, 
 manly fellows receive their diplomas. It is beautiful 
 to know that the professors regarded evangelism as 
 much a part of their responsibility as teaching 
 biology or surgery. 
 
 Tribute to medi- From the time of its founder. Dr. 
 cal missionaries. H. N. Allen, the college has attracted 
 to itself a remarkable group of medical men. James 
 S. Gale, one of the leading missionaries in Korea, 
 says of the medical missionary: "He is the man who 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAT 203 
 
 helps break down the ignorance and unreasonable- 
 ness of non-Christian nations; he is the ambassador 
 of the law of cause and effect, that the Orient has 
 been out of touch with for all these ages. * * * He is 
 the representative of the advanced world of Chris- 
 tian thought and no mission can afford to be without 
 him." 
 
 EnUsted ^^^ ^^ ^^^ recent additions to the 
 
 through a Severance Hospital staff is Dr. N. H. 
 
 study book. Bowman, who told this story of how 
 
 he came to be a medical missionary. He was a 
 specialist in private practice in the home-land, he 
 said, when he picked up one of the series of mission 
 study books which the women have been using in 
 their societies for the last ten years and more. He 
 read of the needs of medical missions; he was deeply 
 stirred; he determined to support a substitute, but 
 could get none of his friends or acquaintances to go. 
 He then decided that perhaps God wanted him and 
 not his money; he gave up his practice, and volun- 
 teered for Korea. People love him so dearly that it is 
 said that Bowmanitis is a contagious disease in 
 Seoul. 
 
 One way to help Many Christians are wishing that 
 the Kingdom. ^j^gy could do something to advance 
 the Kingdom of Christ. They forget sometimes the 
 simple tool that lies so near their hand. It is a small 
 thing to give a mission study book to a friend, but 
 reading this simple book enlisted a great soldier of 
 the Cross. I know of a woman who is supporting a 
 medical missionary in China, who was first interested 
 
204 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 through the reading of a mission study text book. 
 The present of another book led a college girl to 
 invest her life in service in India. How many of these 
 books have you circulated? What study classes have 
 you started.^ 
 
 Women»8 Women's hospitals perform a valuable 
 
 hospitals. service in Korea as they do in all 
 
 Oriental lands. It is difficult to reach ladies of the 
 higher classes in society in general hospitals. It has 
 been the custom for centuries for such women to 
 live in seclusion. A well equipped, efficiently 
 managed woman's hospital helps to reach many of 
 these women who are inaccessible to other agencies. 
 The Methodist Woman's hospital in Seoul makes 
 obstetrics a specialty. This results in bringing many 
 of these secluded women to them. One of these timid, 
 little ladies rode one hundred twenty miles to the 
 hospital — sixty of them by ox-cart, and when the 
 patient was received she was apparently a dying 
 woman, her pulse being 39 and her temperature 96°. 
 After a trying experience involving several severe 
 operations, she went home well. There were no 
 Christians in her village of one hundred twenty 
 families when she returned home. Within a year 
 she sent word that all were willing to be Christians 
 and asked that teachers be sent. 
 An unfair Why is it that even in Christian 
 
 discrimination, countries there is a lack of apprecia- 
 tion of the importance of endowing girls' schools, 
 women's hospitals and colleges, or even women's 
 missionary societies? Women are quite as oblivious 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAY 205 
 
 to these needs as are men. There are ten women who 
 will leave something in their wills for Harvard or 
 Yale to one who will give to Smith or Wellesley. 
 So also in the mission field: the biggest hospitals, 
 the best operating rooms and the largest staffs are 
 not suppHed to the hospitals for women and children, 
 although they suffer most and get least care. Chris- 
 tian women ought to see that there are many well 
 equipped hospitals and that women's hospitals are 
 never left hanging on the shoulders of one woman 
 physician, as is too often the case. 
 Reproach to ^^^ glory of American women is the 
 
 American great women whom they have sent 
 
 women. ^^^ ^^^^ medical missions; their 
 
 reproach is that they have so poorly supported 
 them. It is not too much to ask that each woman's 
 hospital throughout the Orient have three resident 
 American physicians. This would make it possible 
 that there should always be two on duty, when the 
 necessary furloughs interrupt the service. It would 
 also mean that the doctors had time and strength for 
 dispensary work, itineration on the field, and direct 
 rehgious work. How can one woman direct a hospi- 
 tal, keep accounts, write reports, train nurses, per- 
 form operations, care for the sick, and do it all while 
 learning to use a strange language? If not enough 
 medical students volunteer as missionaries, we 
 should go after them and find them; if it costs too 
 much for a girl to face all the years of study neces- 
 sary to get a medical education, we should found 
 scholarships and make it possible. The supplying of 
 
206 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 medical missionaries for Oriental women is laid on 
 the shoulders of American Christian women. The 
 opportunity to do one of the greatest pieces of con- 
 structive work lies at our door. It will need money, a 
 great deal of it, from those to whom God has given 
 wealth. It will mean bigger plans and wider vision. 
 It will mean a survey of the whole question and the 
 making of plans for its solution. Probably no medical 
 women in the world could render quite so significant 
 a service to the Kingdom as could those in charge of 
 women's hospitals and schools of medicine in the 
 Orient. 
 
 Christian Unity: Christian Unity is shown (3) in the 
 (3) In Education, system of schools. It is planned that 
 these shall all culminate in a great Union University 
 and that no denominational school shall be 
 unrelated to the whole enterprise. It is especially in- 
 teresting to see this principle at work in the educa- 
 tion of girls. The girls* school means as much to 
 Korea as the women's hospital, but is more firmly 
 established. Korean parents are really beginning to 
 appreciate the importance of educating their girls. 
 It was such a pleasure to visit the Union Girls' 
 School in Pyeng Yang. Every one in the graduat- 
 ing class of fourteen was engaged to teach before she 
 finished school. Insistent calls are coming from 
 every mission field in Korea that they simply must 
 have teachers. 
 
 The first coUege A book would not suffice to tell of the 
 graduates. charm of these Korean schools. The 
 
 air is fairly vibrating with the joy of ycaing girls who 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAY 207 
 
 look out into a life never before seen by Korean 
 women. We were at the commencement exercises in 
 the great Ewa school in Seoul where the three first 
 girls in Korea to take a full college course were 
 graduated. The curtain which used to divide the 
 men*s seats in the church from those of the women 
 was down. Fathers and mothers, big brothers and 
 cousins were there to see the beautiful, modest group 
 of students take their places in the front seats re- 
 served for them. The students sang choruses while 
 one of their number played the organ, a wonderful 
 accomplishment in Korean eyes. The audience 
 freely expressed its pleasure. "When the three girlish 
 figures in student gown and cap stepped forward to 
 receive their degrees from the hands of the presi- 
 dent, there was a hush as if the audience realized 
 something of the meaning of the occasion. 
 Industrial In the school at Pyeng Yang, in that 
 
 training. ^t Syen Chun and in the Presbyterian 
 
 school for girls in Seoul we saw interesting beginnings 
 of industrial work. One of the tasks of the Korean 
 woman is to keep the Hnen garments of the family 
 beautifully white and clean. In the students' laundry 
 in Seoul we saw the girls paddling the white linen 
 robes with smooth wooden paddles. As their shapely 
 arms rose and fell rhythmically, they laughed and 
 chattered and had the best possible time. In addition 
 to laundry work, the girls have thorough training in 
 domestic science and art. They cut and make their 
 own clothing and help in the preparation of food. 
 Many of them are paying their way through school 
 
208 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 by making fork-dipped chocolate drops, for which 
 there is a ready sale on the trains and in the foreign 
 settlements to candy-hungry Americans. Boys, too, 
 have their industrial training. Fine embroidery in 
 Korea has always been the work of men. It was 
 interesting to see boys embroidering the most life- 
 like and ferocious tigers on banners that would have 
 delighted the hearts of Princeton undergraduates. 
 Besides doing this remarkable embroidery, the boys 
 of Rev. E. W. Koons's school in Seoul weave ging- 
 hams and cottons and pongees. Mr. Koons showed us 
 a tiny room over the gate where three boys had lived, 
 bravely enduring bitter cold and crowding, in order 
 that they might secure the much-coveted education. 
 One of them came to him discouraged and ready to 
 give up because he could not keep up in his lessons. 
 He found that the boy was starving himself. He lent 
 him money enough to get proper food, and found that 
 the boy could do his full tale of work at the loom and 
 yet maintain his standing in his classes without 
 difficulty. We saw the sturdy, happy-faced boy 
 busily at work weaving a fine piece of pongee silk. 
 Federated I have kept the best of what these 
 
 action. united Korean missionaries are doing 
 
 until the last. They have formed a Federal Council 
 of the Protestant evangelical missions in Korea. 
 Out of this representative delegated body has grown 
 a Federal Educational Senate to which the cooperat- 
 ing missions have committed final control and 
 authority in all educational matters. The purpose 
 of this Educational Senate is stated to be the avoid- 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAY 209 
 
 ance of waste and duplication of effort, to secure 
 complete occupation of the field, to unite in a single 
 system all the Christian schools by standardizing 
 courses, regulating requirements for graduation, 
 superintending examinations and conferring of 
 degrees. To this end an executive secretary has al- 
 ready been appointed, who is in effect a superin- 
 tendent of schools. 
 
 Educational The Value of this sensible and states- 
 
 survey, man-like policy has already become 
 
 apparent in the two years of its operation. It has 
 been much more easy to secure government aid and 
 cooperation. Uniform curricula for the lower schools 
 have been submitted and approved, and a special 
 list of text books prepared by the Senate has been 
 authorized by the Japanese Department of Educa- 
 tion. A complete survey has been made of the needs 
 and resources of the schools and a budget prepared 
 setting forth the investment which must be made if 
 Christian schools are to keep their relative place in 
 the educational scheme of Korea, and are to continue 
 to meet the developing needs of the people. 
 Financial In this business-like document are 
 
 °®®*^s* items calling for the founding of 
 
 twenty-five new academies, twenty thousand dollars 
 each. For their equipment two thousand dollars 
 each. For a building for the Union College at Seoul 
 at one hundred thousand dollars, and for an additioi? 
 al one hundred thousand dollars for building within 
 five years. For twenty-five industrial departments 
 jm the academies at five thousand dollars each, and 
 
210 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 for a trade school that shall cost, including endow- 
 ment, three hundred seventy -five thousand dollars. 
 While these and other needs demand nearly a miUion 
 dollars in buildings and fifty thousand dollars annual 
 income, the proposed investment represents true 
 economy. There is adequate provision for the 
 whole field, there is to be no over-lapping, there is 
 one strong Union College, one medical college, one 
 great trade school, and enough boarding schools and 
 academies properly placed to provide for the needs 
 of the present generation. The beauty of it is that 
 the missions are a good deal more hkely to secure the 
 million dollars thus carefully planned for and scientif- 
 ically distributed than they would be had they asked 
 for a smaller sum without such careful deliberation. 
 Foreign mission If foreign missionaries can forget 
 reflex. denominational shibboleths in united 
 
 action of this kind, why is it not possible in the home- 
 land? The money which is wasted in planting rival 
 churches in small communities, in poorly planned 
 location of churches in city communities, in duplica- 
 tion of effort in city missions, philanthropies, and 
 hospitals, would more than finance the foreign 
 missionary enterprise of the world. How the cause 
 of Christ would leap forward, could the Protestant 
 forces of one of our great cities face their task with a 
 unity equal to that of these Korean missionaries. 
 What increased efficiency would come, for example, 
 if the entire Protestant Sunday School work in a 
 large city could have a city superintendent of 
 Sunday Schools appointed by an educational senaie 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAT 211 
 
 which had authority conferred upon it by the feder- 
 ated churches of the city. Such pioneer experiments 
 as Korea is making are of the highest value. The 
 reflex benefits of one such undertaking, successfully 
 accomplished, are worth more financially to Christen- 
 dom than all the money invested in Christian 
 missions in a hundred years. Christian unity is 
 coming through cooperation. The longest way 
 round has again been found to be the shortest way 
 home, for the strongest blows against the dishonoring 
 divisions of Christendom are being struck on the 
 foreign field. 
 
 A deferred Our Lord prayed that His disciples 
 
 answer. might be one as He and His Father 
 
 were one, in order that the world might believe that 
 God had sent Him. Our divisive definitions are one 
 of the reasons for that unanswered prayer. Thank 
 God for brave, httle Korea, holding up to a be- 
 wildered world a living proof of the fact that Chris- 
 tians really do love and trust one another enough 
 to work and to plan as one for the coming of the 
 Kingdom of their common Lord! Thank God for 
 the standard carried ahead by heroic missionary 
 hands in many lands which summons the long-divided 
 Church of Christ to step forward together for the 
 conquest of the world! 
 
 Missionary Modern improvements are very new 
 
 Heroism. ji^ Korea. It has only been within 
 
 the last few years that missionaries could count on 
 railways or decent highways. In their itinerating 
 they have had to endure many hardships. Lije and 
 
212 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Light (April, 1914) pays a deserved tribute to the 
 heroism of missionary women who have cheerfully 
 faced all the sufferings of pioneer days in Korea: 
 
 *'They go from one dreary and dirty little village to another, 
 caring for diseased bodies and lost souls, sometimes crossing rough 
 winter seas, or angry rivers filled with ice, or riding pack ponies 
 or even oxen over indescribable roads, climbing tiger and wolf- 
 haunted mountains (with no other protectors than unarmed native 
 coolies), eating and sleeping in little mud huts or cold, bam-like 
 meeting houses warmed — if at all — with tiny, inadequate stoves 
 whose most vigorous faculty is to throw out suffocating clouds of 
 smoke. The thermometer often drops out of sight in the north and 
 even in the south the mountain roads are covered with ice and 
 snow in winter. 
 
 "Miss C. traveled through a driving blizzard, partly at mid- 
 night, over icy roads, nearly drowned in a half-frozen tide river, 
 her wet garments freezing upon her ere she found shelter in a cold 
 room full of charcoal fumes. Miss M. died of typhus contracted 
 in a disease-striken village; Miss S. travels on horseback over the 
 terrible mountain roads of the north, holdmg classes in the hungry 
 villages, not returning to the warmth and comfort of her mission 
 home for weeks or months; Mrs. G., a timid (?) little lady, for 
 months is alone, the only foreigner in her far northern home, hun- 
 dreds of li from missionaries while her husband journeys over a 
 great territory; Miss P. died from a fall with her horse, traversing 
 a treacherous bridge on her way to a class; Mrs. W. goes with five 
 little ones in native chairs to teach the country Bible classes; Mrs. 
 M.'s leg was broken while traveling on a bicycle to a class and re- 
 broken during her return in a sedan chair at that time. She proba- 
 bly died as the result of overwork. Miss C, at midnight, with only 
 worse than useless drunken coolies, crept on hands and knees over a 
 dangerous icy pass to teach her women; Miss D. forded an icy 
 stream and walked all day in drenched garments in a chilling wind, 
 to keep an appointment with her class. 
 
 "A frail little woman traveled alone to a far northern station 
 with only heathen chair coolies for company. As we have said, the 
 
ONE HEART, ONE WAY 213 
 
 cold is extreme up there, in fact a recent letter told us their 
 ordinary thermometer could not register so low. The coolies often 
 drank heavily. The way led over some of the highest mountains 
 with terrible ravines and glassy with ice. After nursing there for 
 months, often night and day, herself ill and in need of medical aid, 
 she returned again quite alone, down the river and over the rapids 
 with strange boatmen her only comrades. She arrived just as the 
 station doctor was leaving, and immediately was obliged to take 
 up the whole responsibility of the hospital and strenuous condi- 
 tions of illness." 
 
 ^^ „ By all this brave investiture of life 
 
 The Summons , 
 
 they summon us to nght the same 
 
 good fight of faith, to adventure for Christ our all 
 
 of influence and service, to endure hardness as good 
 
 soldiers, and to share in the joy of our Master's 
 
 triumph. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 AIM: 
 
 To show the need of Japan for an aggressive reinforcement of 
 missionary effort; to indicate the new attitude toward Christianity 
 on the part of leaders and people; to set forth the varied activities of 
 Japanese Christians and the most pressing needs. 
 
 OUTLINE: 
 
 I. Introduction. 
 
 Rise and significance of modem Japan and the importance 
 of mission study. 
 
 II. Japan's Spiritual Need shown by 
 
 A. Insufficient ethical standards. 
 
 B. Testimony of leaders. 
 
 C. Student unrest. 
 
 D. Popular interest. 
 
 III. The Church's Opportunity 
 
 A . Necessity of reinforcement shown by 
 
 Statements of Japanese Christians. 
 Extent of unoccupied territory. 
 
 B. Bringing up the reserves. 
 
 IV. The Japanese Church. 
 
 A. Its quality: 
 
 Loyalty. 
 
 Devotion. 
 
 Altruism. 
 
 B. Illustrations of the QospeV 8 power. 
 
 Pastor's wife. 
 Hirata San. 
 
 C. Its influence. 
 
 Disproportionate to numbers. 
 Unregistered supporters. 
 
V. OuTSTANDma Features of Christian Propaganda. 
 
 A. Evangelism. 
 
 1. In girls' schools: 
 
 (a) Converts. 
 
 (b) Student activities. 
 
 2. Three years campaign. 
 
 3. Newspaper evangelism. 
 
 B. Social betterment. 
 
 Under government direction. 
 Social settlements. 
 Factory classes. 
 Working girls' homes. 
 Salvation Army. 
 Laborers' Reform Union. 
 Wdfare work. 
 
 C. Education. 
 
 1. Field, how restricted. 
 
 2. Female education, why important. 
 
 (a) Colleges. 
 
 (b) Secondary schools. 
 
 3. Kindergartens. 
 
 (a) Increase. 
 
 (b) Influence. 
 
 (c) Importance. 
 
 4. Student hostels. 
 
 5. Christian literature. 
 
 (a) Original. 
 
 (b) Translated. 
 
 (c) Bible circulation, 
 
 6. Other activities. 
 D. Conelusion. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE HIDDEN LEAVEN. JAPAN's 
 RESPONSE TO THE GOSPEL. 
 
 Rise of modern In all the remarkable features of the 
 Japan. nineteenth century, none was more 
 
 unbelievably strange than the rebirth of Japan. 
 Fifty years ago Japan was still in mediaeval days of 
 isolation. The feudal system was almost undis- 
 turbed. The proscription boards which forbade 
 Christians or the Christians' God to set foot in Japan 
 still stood at the crossroads. Within the memory of 
 living men, Japan has done away with feudalism, 
 established constitutional ^vernment, universal 
 and compulsory public schools, developed railways, 
 a postal and telegraph system, factories, modem 
 cities, and a navy and army. She has fought and 
 won two wars, and secured recognition as one of the 
 great nations of the world. With marvelous open- 
 mindedness, Japan has gone to school to the nations 
 of the world that she might make the best ideas and 
 appliances of every land her own. No people ever 
 made a more briUiant record of sheer achievement 
 in so short a period of time. 
 
 Significance Japan's development has a profound 
 
 of modern significance for all the world. The 
 
 Japan. Great Strategist does not call a new 
 
 power of the first magnitude into the field for 
 
218 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 naught. To study Japan, her ideals, achievements, 
 needs, weaknesses, greatness, with open and sympa- 
 thetic eyes is a duty. No more urgent or fruitful 
 study of contemporary life opens before American 
 Christians. There are evil or prejudiced forces in 
 each nation which tend to distort the facts and to 
 create misunderstandings which are the stuff out 
 of which trouble is made. To strengthen the ties of 
 friendship between the two peoples, to enlarge the 
 sphere of general information, to spread sympathetic 
 appreciation is the task of true statesmanship. 
 Because Mission study may help to do this it be- 
 comes one of the most fruitful forms of Christian 
 service in these days of ever-increasing complexity 
 of relationship between the East and the West. 
 Spiritual The material and political results of 
 
 contact. Japan's contact with the West are 
 
 written large in changes that cannot be denied. The 
 spiritual results though less tangible are not less 
 profound, and are destined to be more permanently 
 influential. A failure to see this has caused Japan 
 to receive far less attention as a Mission field than is 
 her due. Some, overwhelmed with the glory of 
 Japan's achievements, have felt that she did not need 
 the Gospel; others that she would not receive it; and 
 still others that there were Mission fields where the 
 need was more urgent and the rewards greater. 
 Facts seem to show, on the contrary, that Japan's 
 need of the Gospel is desperate, that her response 
 is not lacking, and that she is one of the most if not 
 the most strategically important Mission field of the 
 entire world. 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 219 
 
 Outer aspect It is no wonder that some fail to dis- 
 deceptive. qqj.j^ i]^q need. Japan is so beautiful! 
 
 The train runs swiftly from one charming village 
 to another, through tiny fields of marvelous fer- 
 tility, by rosy a^^enues of cherry trees, along the 
 shores of blue seas thick with fishing boats, or 
 through forests of lusty young pine trees. Every- 
 where there is thrift, order, cleanliness, beauty, and 
 a radiant charm that make you long to clap your 
 hands like a child at a picture show. But the need 
 is there. Man does not live by beauty alone, and 
 closer, deeper scrutiny only serves to show that the 
 Japanese, exactly as much and no more than all other 
 nations, need Christ. 
 
 A village This need was brought strikingly 
 
 council. before me by a walk which I took to 
 
 the post office in a little city of perhaps five thousand 
 inhabitants. I had been thinking of the peace and 
 beauty of the scene. The little town was surrounded 
 by hills pink with peach blossoms. A picturesque 
 Buddhist temple, in its grove of noble pine trees, was 
 perched on a hillside overlooking the town. Little 
 laughing children were playing in the streets. Was 
 there need here, deep spiritual need? As if in answer 
 to my unspoken question came the story of condi- 
 tions that could, alas, be duplicated in many another 
 picturesque town. A father and mother had died 
 quite suddenly, leaving a daughter twelve years old 
 and a son a little younger. There were relatives in 
 the village who might have helped, perhaps, but who 
 declined to assume the burden. A conference was 
 
220 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 held by the Buddhist priest, the principal of the 
 school (both university graduates), the postmaster, 
 and other leading citizens to see what could be done 
 to make the children self-supporting. After much 
 discussion it was decided that the only thing to do 
 was to buy the boy a begging bowl and so start him 
 out in business, and to enter the girl in a licensed 
 brothel. The postmaster, the only Christian in the 
 group, telegraphed to a missionary friend, who 
 assumed responsibility for both the children, got 
 the boy apprenticed to a carpenter in a town about 
 twenty miles away, and the girl admitted to an in- 
 dustrial training school. 
 
 Japanese '^^^ most thoughtful leaders among 
 
 recognize the Japanese are expressing their 
 
 ^^^ ' sense of Japan's need of the Gospel. 
 
 A little more than a year ago the Nippon Religious 
 Association held its first meeting. Four hundred 
 men were in attendance, including a large number 
 of Shintoists, government officials, and teachers. 
 In speaking of the fact that the religious bureau 
 had been recently transferred to the educational 
 department. Baron Sakatani said that it bore elo- 
 quent witness to the growing recognition of the 
 importance of religion, that since the latter days of 
 the Meiji era the influence of religion had come to 
 force itself upon the general public. When the 
 minister of education was asked by Christian repre- 
 sentatives why the bureau of religious affairs had 
 been transferred to the department of education he 
 said: "Chiefly because we wish the people to realize 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 221 
 
 that there are two great forces needed for the uplift 
 of the national life : one is education, and the other is 
 religion, and they should be co-ordinate." 
 
 While no definite mention was made in this 
 meeting of the need of Christianity, the fact that 
 Christians as well as Buddhists and Shintoists were 
 invited showed a new appreciation of religious need. 
 During evangelistic meetings recently held in Sato 
 the drift of public opinion toward Christianity, as 
 best adapted to satisfy this need, was very evident. 
 The Governor of the province sent greetings, as did 
 the Mayor and head of the Kyushu railway depart- 
 ment. 
 
 Count Okuma's Among many striking individual 
 testimony. testimonies to Japan's spiritual need 
 
 is that of Count Okuma, the Prime Minister. In his 
 address delivered on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 Protestant Missions in Tokyo (1909) he said: "The 
 Sages of China and Japan have taught many noble 
 truths, but they have too much neglected the 
 spiritual. Now, no nation which neglects the spiritual 
 can permanently prosper. Modern civilization takes 
 its rise from the teachings of the Sage of Judea in 
 whom alone is found the dynamic of progress." 
 After speaking of the debt which he owed to Dr. 
 Verbeck, the great missionary who had been his 
 teacher, he continued: "Anglo-Saxon civilization is 
 that towards which the Japanese aspire and to which 
 they are approaching. This is of the greatest im- 
 portance for us. The missionaries have been ex- 
 ponents of this civilization. There is, however. 
 
222 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 rauch yet to be done; for, from a religious point of 
 view, Japan is in a starving condition. It is most 
 important to have good food and good drink. 
 
 "You are to be congratulated on the work of the 
 past fifty years, and the victory is yours for the 
 future. But we must not forget that life is more 
 important than discussion. It was the life of Dr. 
 Verbeck that influenced me more than his teaching. 
 So it will be with you, and the success of the next 
 fifty years will depend largely on what you are.'* 
 Unrest in Further evidence of the conscious- 
 
 the student ness of spiritual need is found in the 
 
 ° ^* student body. This is exceedingly 
 
 large and influential in Japan, where government 
 universities not infrequently enroll five thousand 
 students. For years this body has been quite openly 
 agnostic or atheistic as is shown in the student 
 census in which all but a numerically insignificant 
 minority have recorded themselves as without 
 religious belief. Today a new spirit is stirring. In 
 the student meetings held in Kyoto in 1913 there 
 were five hundred names given by those who avowed 
 themselves interested in investigating the claims of 
 Christ. Dr. Gorbold of Kyoto has on his list of 
 correspondents one hundred fifteen young men who 
 write to him in regard to the religious problems 
 pressing upon their hearts. Mr. Kurihara, the secre- 
 tary of student work in the Young Men's Christian 
 Association of Kyoto, says that the students of 
 Japan are famishing for spiritual culture. 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 223 
 
 Tracts An illustration of the eagerness with 
 
 eagerly read. which people of every class read 
 religious appeals was given during our visit to 
 Kyoto. As we were about to start out for an 
 afternoon of visiting various Missions we were given 
 a big bunch of tracts to distribute in the many 
 street cars we should use in getting about the city. 
 It was a new experience and we demurred a bit 
 through shyness. 
 
 "They will all be pleased to get the tracts," we 
 were told. *'I never knew one to be refused or thrown 
 away. You may be sure that each leaflet will be 
 read and carried home to give to others." 
 
 After our kind friend had instructed us regarding 
 the proper Japanese manner of handing out a tract 
 politely, we began in our first street car to distrib- 
 ute tracts to all the passengers. Sure enough, when 
 we left the cars all eyes would be glued to the little 
 leaflets. 
 
 * 'Anyone could give out thousands. It would 
 make a good missionary work for one unable to do 
 anything more strenuous," said our friend, as we 
 swung out of a car. 
 
 "What did those two oJBficers say to you, the two 
 who sat up so straight in their new uniforms?" I 
 asked. 
 
 "They did not wait for me to give them a tract," 
 he replied. "They asked for one. You see the 
 Government requires them, once a week, to line up 
 their men and lecture them on ethics. Army officers 
 often come to missionaries for such material, when 
 
224 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 they don't know what to say. Those two officers 
 will commit those tracts to memory and repeat them 
 to their men tomorrow.'* 
 
 *'What were the tracts about?" I asked. 
 
 *'One of them was an account of the sinking of the 
 Titanic; telling how the women and children were 
 saved first and how the band played, 'Nearer My 
 God to Thee.' On the second page was a translation 
 of the hymn. The other was about the clean heart 
 and the evil heart, and spoke of the uselessness of 
 forms and ceremonies unless the heart itself were 
 first cleansed. It spoke of Jesus' power to regenerate 
 the life. Sometimes I have given officers a part of 
 the Sermon on the Mount and they have repeated 
 it." 
 
 The work of A striking illustration of the influence 
 one tract. ^f ^ single tract is given by Miss 
 
 M. A. Claggett, of Tokyo. (Christian Movement in 
 Japany 1914, p. 217.) She was working on famine 
 relief in a district where not a grain of rice had been 
 harvested during the year and where there was wide- 
 spread suffering. She heard of a village of five 
 hundred people which, though suffering like its 
 neighbors from the total loss of its rice crop, was 
 able to care for all its own poor. She found that in 
 this village a man had received some twelve years 
 ago a tract on "Sin" which he had read again and 
 again. He showed it to the other villagers and they 
 agreed to banish all intoxicants and to form a 
 mutual help society. When she visited this village 
 an audience of five hundred people greeted her. 
 
SOLD BY THEIR PARENTS, RESCUED BY THE MISSIONARIES. 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 225 
 
 listened with interest, accepted tracts and books, 
 and said, * 'Though we do not need any physical 
 help, that is no reason why we should not receive 
 some of the good books and listen to her good words." 
 A time of Many circumstances have conspired 
 
 opportunity. ^o make the nation feel, as never 
 
 before, its need of spiritual help; the death of the 
 beloved emperor and empress, the navy and army 
 scandals that weakened the people's confidence in 
 loyalty as a saving force and the revelation of wide- 
 spread immorality and corruption that seemed to be 
 destroying the nation. This time when the nation 
 is conscious of its need is the hour when the Chris- 
 tian Church should reinforce every agency for 
 presenting Christ, the Divine Redeemer, to the 
 people. In many Missions the policy of the last 
 ten or fifteen years has been one of "watchful 
 waiting." Few new missionaries have been sent, or 
 aggressive new enterprises started; with the result 
 that in not a few cases the available missionary 
 force is actually smaller than it was ten years ago. 
 The need for At the time of the Continuation 
 advance. Committee Conferences held by Dr. 
 
 John R. Mott, the whole question, the need of en- 
 larging the missionary force, was discussed by 
 Japanese Christians and the foreign body separately. 
 In both conferences the conviction was expressed 
 that Japan is not adequately supplied with mis- 
 sionaries and that the need will not be met by less 
 than double the present evangelistic force. An 
 editorial in the Shinjin (March, 1913) by Dr. Ebina 
 
226 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 well expressed the views of Japanese Christian 
 leaders. He answered some of Dr. Mott's questions 
 as follows: (1) "Are missionaries needed in Japan?*' 
 "They are greatly needed." (2) "Shall we increase 
 the present force?" "Yes, largely — up to the limit 
 of men and means. Send us two or three times as 
 many as we have now. Let us have all the evangelis- 
 tic force that can be spared from the West." (3) 
 "Should the missionaries be in the centers or in the 
 country places?" "In both, it is not necessary to 
 draw the line." (4) "What should be their work?" 
 "Anything and everything." Dr. Ebina then pro- 
 ceeds to enumerate the many services which mis- 
 sionaries may render in the spirit of Christian 
 fellowship. 
 
 In ma'>y of the Japanese reports emphasis was 
 laid on the need of foreign missionaries in country 
 districts where it was shown that eighty per cent, of 
 the people live, still for the most part unevangel- 
 ized. Forty million people, so it was shown, were 
 outside the reach of the present Christian forces, 
 Japanese or foreign. 
 
 Unreached A few examples will suffice to show 
 
 territory. i]^q extent of unevangelized Japan. 
 
 In Ibaraki Province there are thirteen million people 
 of whom forty thousand live in Mito, the capital. 
 There are forty-five cities, three hundred thirty-six 
 towns, two thousand thirty-three villages in this 
 province. Christian workers, Japanese or foreign, 
 are located in eleven cities, two towns, and thirty- 
 six villages. Christianity has been proclaimed in 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 227 
 
 but seventy-two places. There are but thirty Chris- 
 tian workers in all. Not ten per cent, of the people 
 have once had the opportunity to hear the story of 
 God's redeeming love; not five per cent, have had 
 Christian instruction which would make intelligent 
 belief possible. 
 
 Some of the most destitute prefectures are given 
 below. The figures following the name of each pre- 
 fecture indicate the number of people to each 
 missionary. Shiga (762,000), Yamagata (911,000), 
 Okinawa (501,000), and seventeen others with 
 more than two hundred thousand to each mission- 
 ary. In these same prefectures the number of 
 Japanese Christian workers in no case exceeds one 
 to fifty thousand and in several cases is not one to 
 one hundred thousand inhabitants. 
 Bringing up In view of needs like these in a 
 
 the reserves. country which many have regarded 
 as over-stocked with missionaries is it not time to 
 bring up the reserves? The story is told that during 
 the siege of Port Arthur a small detachment of 
 Japanese became separated from the main body of 
 the army, and found themselves, when the rest 
 retreated from an unsuccessful attempt to storm the 
 heights, in a sort of pocket, part way up the hill. 
 Here they were hidden from observation of the 
 enemy above them, but could be seen by their own 
 army. They had neither food nor water, and since 
 they must perish, determined to sell their lives as 
 dearly as possible in an attempt to storm the posi- 
 tion above them. This decision they signalled to 
 
228 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 the main body of the army. Some one (I think it 
 was Lyman Abbott) has imagined that these soldiers 
 were missionaries and that the Japanese army, 
 copying the Church, would say : 
 
 "What foolish fellows to throw away their lives 
 in such a foolhardy undertaking. Do they expect 
 to accomplish anything?'* 
 
 "How I do admire heroism,'* says another, "it is 
 so noble and romantic, perfectly thrilling!'* 
 
 "Let us send the noble fellows some help, a whole 
 company of soldiers," says another olficer. 
 
 But being Japanese soldiers and not American 
 Christians they did not act that way. They brought 
 up the entire army, took the position, and captured 
 and held Port Arthur. 
 
 Quality of ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ need of Japan for the 
 
 Japanese Gospel desperate but her response 
 
 Christians. ^^ ^^^ Gospel is worthy of the great- 
 
 ness of the people. This was shown in the loyalty 
 of the Roman Catholic Christians. When the expul- 
 sion of Christianity was decreed these gave up their 
 lives by thousands rather than betray their faith. 
 Nor were all the centuries of proscription, when 
 death was the penalty for harboring a Christian or 
 reading a Christian book, sufficient to blot out the 
 faith. Dr. Griffis states that in 1871 he saw bands of 
 Roman Catholic Christians roped together by 
 hundreds and sent off to distant mountain prisons. 
 When religious liberty was made a part of the new 
 constitution families were found who had main- 
 tained unbroken their Christian faith and traditions. 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 229 
 
 The fundamental Japanese virtue of loyalty is 
 splendid soil in which to plant Christianity. In fact, 
 it has been a misunderstanding of the relation of 
 Christianity to their national loyalty which has 
 retarded the growth of Christianity. As soon as the 
 Japanese clearly understand that Christ makes them 
 better and more patriotic citizens and more loyal 
 friends one chief obstacle in the way of many earnest 
 souls is removed. 
 
 Two eminent The joyous whole heartedness of the 
 converts. Japanese receives conspicuous illus- 
 
 tration in the lives of two recent converts, though it 
 is found as truly in thousands of humble Christians. 
 Mr. Morimura is a merchant well known in com- 
 mercial circles in America and Japan. Aher a long 
 search for religious satisfaction in Buddhism and 
 Confucianism he began to study the Bible. For two 
 years he prayed for light, and light came. His joy 
 in service, his devotion to Christ, his liberality in 
 giving are making a profound impression of the power 
 of Christ to transform life. A business woman, a 
 banker of great wealth. Madam Hirooka, is another 
 witness to the power of Christ. Although a woman 
 beyond middle life at the time of her conversion, she 
 has given up her business that she may devote her 
 time and her money to the service of Christ. Her 
 public addresses are full of spiritual power. 
 "I was While in Tokyo I saw another illus- 
 
 inpnson.»» tration of the quality of Japanese 
 
 Christianity when I visited the home for ex-convicts 
 founded and maintained by one Christian man of 
 
230 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 rarely beautiful spirit, Taneaki Hara. He received 
 us in the tiny guest room of the home which was 
 constructed by ex-convicts — carpenters, plasterers, 
 masons — who had been rescued in the home and 
 were now earning an honest living in Tokyo. In 
 simple, broken English he told us the story of his 
 work : the pity for those whom none pitied which led 
 him to take into his home despairing, hardened men, 
 and try to win them by love and sympathy to 
 righteous lives. It was in 1883 that the first feeble 
 beginnings were made. Since that time fourteen 
 hundred seventy-six men have been befriended: 
 robbers, thieves, forgers, murderers, incendiaries, 
 gamblers, and vagrants. One of these men had been 
 in prison one hundred times, nearly six hundred had 
 been in prison more than once. Seven-tenths of the 
 men are now known to be living honest, self-respect- 
 ing lives. More than a hundred have died ; the where- 
 abouts of one hundred forty-eight are unknown; 
 one hundred seven have committed crime since 
 leaving the home. 
 
 In 1904 a similar work for women was begun, and 
 since then two hundred fifty-two women have been 
 befriended in the home erected for their use. 
 A cloud of But why multiply instances? There 
 
 witnesses. jg Mr. Ishii, the George Miiller of 
 
 Japan, who in a like boldness of faith claimed God's 
 promises and carried on a great orphanage in simple 
 reliance on God's willingness to provide for all their 
 needs. His recent death has resulted in the election 
 of his successor, Mr. Ohara, a wealthy man who had 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 231 
 
 been won to Christ by the wonderful power and 
 beauty of "Father Ishii*s'* faith in God. There is 
 Joseph Hardy Neesima, a prophet of God; Uchimura 
 Kanzo, scholar, writer, preacher of righteousness; 
 Colonel Yamamuro of the Salvation Army; Pro- 
 fessor Nitobe of Tokyo, President Harada of the 
 Doshisha, and scores and hundreds of others who 
 are living epistles of the Gospel of the grace of God. 
 Two humble Two instances may be permitted 
 Christians. ^f Christians not notable whom it 
 
 was a personal pleasure to meet. The first was a 
 pastor's wife in a little church on one of the islands 
 of the Inland Sea. As we stepped out of the street 
 and put off our shoes in the tiny vestibule, the 
 sliding paper doors were gently shoved apart and 
 there in the doorway, like a gracious hostess, knelt 
 the pastor's wife to welcome all who came. With 
 gentle courtesy she conducted us to a place on the 
 mat, and provided cushions lest the awkward 
 foreigners should become fatigued by sitting on the 
 floor. The missionary told us her story. She had 
 been an educated woman carrying on a prosperous 
 little business in Tokyo. This she had given up 
 when she married, to live on the pittance of salary 
 received by a Japanese pastor of a struggling church 
 on the islands. Cheery, resourceful, gracious, she 
 has made her life a power among the island people. 
 Each day of the week she goes in her little boat from 
 island to island to conduct Bible classes. Some- 
 times in cold, stormy weather this involves real 
 hardship and danger as the sea currents are swift 
 
232 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 and treacherous between the islands. Hidden away 
 in this humble village we found this beautiful life 
 of faith and courage and devotion. 
 Regeneration The Other was a very different life, 
 ofHirataSan. ^^d evidence of God's power to save 
 to the uttermost. We spent three days in cruising 
 on the Inland Sea with Captain Luke Bickel of the 
 Fukuin Maru, a missionary ship which works among 
 the island people. In four hundred centers located 
 on every island in the group that dots the Inland Sea 
 the white-winged ship and the good Captain are 
 welcome. Fourteen years ago there were no Chris- 
 tians on the islands, and such a prejudice existed 
 against Christianity that it was difficult to get an 
 opportunity even to speak of Christ. The first crew 
 of the Fukuin Maru had to be picked up wherever 
 Captain Bickel could find them. Hirata San was 
 the coxswain of the crew, a thorough reprobate. 
 
 "His crafty eyes," said Captain Bickel, "looked straight in the 
 direction of the eight cardinal points of the compass all at once. 
 He had one virtue; he was cheerfully, openly evil. He gambled, 
 stole, lied by preference, drank heavily, and dearly loved a fight. 
 All this he did and worse. Man has a soul, they say; we tried to 
 find his for two years, but never got a glimpse. * * * Then some- 
 thing happened. He began to inquire, but how? Ignorant to the 
 extent of not being able to read or write the simple Japanese 
 Kana alphabet, morally crooked in all his ways — was there any 
 hope of his being changed? 
 
 "We did not believe him sincere then, nor did we later when 
 he professed faith in Christ. We refused baptism, but there was 
 a change, a change at last, slight indeed, but growing in force 
 continually, until the man became completely new. No figure of 
 speech is this or saintly cant, but hard, solid fact. He was changed 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 233 
 
 from a gambling, lying, thieving, quarreling, ignorant tool of the 
 Evil One into a true child of God. He pored over the old Book 
 of books in every spare moment. And so we left him to God's 
 spirit. The harsh hands became gentle, the pride of other days 
 became loving humility that would not be denied, the shrewdness 
 of evil times turned to a remarkable thoughtf ulness and resource- 
 fulness in finding ways of service." 
 
 We saw this new Hirata San, the man in whom the 
 Lord Jesus had wrought a miracle. In his Httle 
 boat he goes before the Fukuin Maru as a sort of 
 scout, a colporter, who makes ready the way for the 
 gospel ship. His ugly face simply shines with glad- 
 ness. He has not only learned to read the Bible but 
 committed to memory a good part of it. He is a 
 forceful speaker, but humble and restrained, so that 
 he has very great influence. We took the com- 
 munion with him and scores of other happy Chris- 
 tians on the ship's deck on Easter Sunday. 
 The Japanese Japanese believers have been gathered 
 Church. iu^Q churches which have had an 
 
 influence out of all proportion to their numerical 
 strength. This is partly because so many of the 
 converts have been drawn from the Samurai class. 
 Although Protestant Christians number only eighty 
 thousand out of a population of fifty millions, yet 
 their representatives sat in a position of equality 
 with Shintoists and Buddhists in the conference of 
 the three religions called by the Government. It was 
 a distinct triumph for Christianity when the Govern- 
 ment thus publicly recognized it as one of the three 
 established faiths of Japan. During the conference. 
 
284 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 too, the Christian representatives (Japanese) were 
 treated with marked cordiality and were able to 
 advance positive programs in regard to religious 
 education. This is nothing short of remarkable when 
 the numbers of the adherents of Christianity are 
 considered. 
 
 Testimony of The Prime Minister, Count Okuma, 
 Count Okuma. ^as borne striking testimony to the 
 influence of this Christian Church, Protestant and 
 Catholic. He says: 
 
 "Although Christianity has enrolled less than two hundred 
 thousand believers yet the indirect influence of Christianity has 
 poured into every realm of Japanese life. * * * Christianity has 
 affected us not only in such superficial ways as the observance of 
 Sunday, but also in our ideals concerning political institutions, 
 the family, and woman's station. * * * Japan received Buddhism 
 and Confucianism from India, China, and Korea, and under their 
 influence she declined. But under the impact of western Chris- 
 tianized thought Japan has revived." 
 
 Numbers The numbers enrolled as church 
 
 deceptive. members are no true index of the 
 
 spread of Christianity. A Japanese intellectual 
 leader whose name and writings are well known in 
 I Europe and America, said to me in private conversa- 
 tion that his own conviction was that there were at 
 least a million Christians in Japan, and that some 
 of his friends believed that number to come far 
 short of expressing the reality. He based this 
 opinion on the number of ordinary men whom he 
 met on the street or in the trains who made no con- 
 cealment of the fact that they were trying to govern 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 286 
 
 their lives by the ethical standards of Jesus. **Where 
 
 a Japanese accepts Christian ethics," he said, "the 
 
 battle is really won." 
 
 When he was asked to account for the small 
 
 number enrolled as Christians he said (in substance) 
 
 that the Japanese tradition was not favorable to 
 
 enrolling in any organization; that in a large city 
 
 strongly Buddhist, for example, you might not find 
 
 two thousand enrolled as members of the temples. 
 
 So in regard to Christianity only the most ardent 
 
 believers thought of avowing their belief or being 
 
 counted. 
 
 ^ ^ ^. Such, then, is the background of mis- 
 
 Outstanding . ' . , T 
 
 features of sionary endeavor m modern Japan; 
 
 Christian ^ nation alert, brilliant, successful, 
 
 activities. 1 • 1 . . * 
 
 but with a growmg consciousness of 
 
 spiritual need, and a growing recognition of the value 
 of Christianity. In this nation is a Christian Church 
 which has already shown a capacity for the highest 
 Christian character, and which avows its need of 
 foreign help and cooperation in the task of evangeliz- 
 ing Japan. What are the outstanding features of 
 the missionary answer to this need and appeal .^^ 
 
 , - A new emphasis is clearly seen on 
 Evangelism (1). .. ^ i- i , 
 
 evangehsm, evangelism that may, but 
 
 does not necessarily express itself through the ordi- 
 nary channels of evangelistic work. The schools, for 
 example, are becoming ever stronger centers of 
 evangelism. It is said, that out of a group of repre- 
 sentative Christian leaders not long ago it was found 
 that two-thirds of them had been converted in 
 
236 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Christian schools. The girls' schools in particular 
 are centers of some of the strongest evangelism in 
 Japan. In 1913 seventeen pupils in the Himeji 
 School (Baptist) were baptized on one Sunday. In 
 the Wilmina School at Osaka forty-six pupils were 
 baptized during the year and all the twenty-two 
 graduates were professing Christians. In Kanagawa 
 a most gracious revival among the students has 
 marked the school year. The beautiful Church of 
 England School in Osaka under the leadership of the 
 daughter of Canon Tristram has almost a continual 
 revival of religion, and sends out its graduates to 
 carry into some of the leading homes of Japan the 
 fragrance of a devout Christian life. More than 
 fifty per cent, of the girls in St. Agnes*s School in 
 Kyoto are Christians. In St. Margaret's High School 
 in Tokyo two-thirds of the girls in the dormitory are 
 Christian, and there are many inquirers among the 
 day pupils. In the eight day schools in Tokyo and 
 Yokohama under the Woman's Foreign Missionary 
 Society of the East Japan Conference (Methodist) 
 there were thirty-five baptisms among the children. 
 In Kwassui Jo Gakko, in Nagasaki there were thirteen 
 baptisms during the last school year. Miss Isabella 
 M. Hargrave, of the Canadian Methodist Mission 
 writes: "We consider our educational work, whether 
 it be in the kindergarten, the primary, the academic, 
 or the collegiate departments to be our most endur- 
 ing evangelistic work." Of the eight girls graduated 
 from the collegiate department of their Tokyo 
 school in 1913 seven were earnest, baptized Chris- 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 237 
 
 tians. In the six girls' schools belonging to the 
 Japan Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the 
 U. S. A. there were seventy-one baptisms, and sixty- 
 six out of a total of one hundred four graduates 
 were professing Christians. The Southern Presby- 
 terian Mission reports that a girl rarely leaves its 
 Nayoga School without becoming a Christian. The 
 Mission of the Reformed Church in the United 
 States reports that eleven girls out of a graduating 
 class of fifteen in the Miyagi School were baptized. 
 The Reformed Church in America reports that a 
 very healthy spiritual life is found in Ferris Seminary. 
 It was discovered accidentally that pupils were meet- 
 ing Sunday nights to pray for unconverted class- 
 mates, and that one of the Japanese teachers was 
 meeting encouraging response in a volunteer class 
 for inquirers which she was conducting Sunday 
 afternoons. Eight girls were baptized in the Sturges 
 Seminary in Shimonoseki. The Woman's Union Mis- 
 sionary Society reports six baptisms in its girls' 
 school in Yokohama. The Methodist Protestant 
 Mission reports that in the Girls' School in Yoko- 
 hama nearly all the older girls have united with the 
 church. The Universalist Mission reports a fine 
 Christian spirit in the Blackmer Home for Girls. 
 
 The Woman's Foreign Christian Missionary 
 Society has a girls' school at Takinogawa, Tokyo, 
 of excellent standing. It has the regular middle 
 school department and Bible training school, and 
 also fine new departments of domestic science and 
 music. The building for these last two departments 
 
238 THE KINGS HIGHWAY 
 
 has just been completed at an expenditure of twenty 
 thousand dollars. Nearly one hundred girls are 
 enrolled in this school. The President is Miss Bertha 
 Clawson. They also have kindergarten work with 
 four kindergartens in Tokyo, two in Osaka, and one 
 in Akita, Japan. 
 
 Student While the foregoing list of some of the 
 
 activities. principal schools is impressive in its 
 
 showing of the large number of baptisms in these 
 schools for girls, the Christian work done by the 
 students is a still stronger evidence of the positive 
 evangelistic influence of the schools. Fifty-four 
 pupils and teacher in the Kwassui Jo Gakko in 
 Nagasaki (M. E.) conducted nineteen city Sunday 
 schools, with an average attendance of seven 
 hundred. The four girls' schools belonging to the 
 Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society 
 report that their students supervise and teach forty 
 Sunday schools with an enrollment of over four 
 thousand children, a larger number, by the way, than 
 the adult membership of the churches of this denomi- 
 nation in Japan. Kobe College students are ex- 
 tensively engaged in the conduct of Sunday schools. 
 The Miyagi Girls' School in Sendai has the remark- 
 able record of twenty Sunday schools carried on 
 by its students with twelve hundred children en- 
 rolled, and thirty-five church services and Sunday 
 school services supplied with organists from the 
 student body. Miss L. S. Halsey, of the Joshi 
 Gakuin, Tokyo, reports that her girls conduct 
 sixteen Sunday schools each we^k. Not to prolcMig 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 239 
 
 the list as it would be very easy to do, it is evident 
 that one of the live centers of evangelism in Japan 
 is the girls' school. The Women's Boards which, for 
 the most part, support these schools are, therefore, 
 taking a very direct part in the evangelization of 
 Japan when they increase these schools, give them 
 the best possible buildings and equipment, see that 
 their academic standard is of the highest and send 
 out women of ripe scholarship and devout and 
 beautiful Christian life and culture, to train a 
 generation of students w^ho shall be Christian leaders. 
 The three-year Not only in the schools for men and 
 campaign. women is the passion of evangelism 
 
 burning brightly; one of the most encouraging mani- 
 festations has been in the organization of a three- 
 year, nation-wide campaign of evangelism. This is 
 not a missionaries' movement primarily. Mr. Miya- 
 gawa, of Osaka, at the conclusion of the Mott Con- 
 tinuation Conferences voiced the call for such a 
 united effort on the part of the Japanese Christians 
 and the missionaries. The country has been dis- 
 tricted, much preparatory work done, and definite 
 responsibility placed on local churches. The prayer 
 life of many is quickened, and the church roused as 
 never before to personal testimony and witness for 
 Christ. 
 
 A spiritual Rev. William Axling, a Baptist mis- 
 
 awakening, sionary of wide experience, has re- 
 
 cently written a report of conditions which he finds 
 on evangelistic trips into the North and in the 
 coimtry lying about Tokyo. He writes: 
 
240 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 **The change which has come about since the time of my early 
 years in Japan in the attitude of the people toward Christ and His 
 gospel is simply unbelievable. Twelve years ago the missionary 
 and the Japanese evangelist were everywhere looked down upon, 
 suspected and disliked. Today the Christian pastor and evangel- 
 ist are in most places on this field among the most respected and 
 looked up to men of the community. And the missionary is given 
 an entrance to schools and homes and institutions, and is urged to 
 give some message that will help the people to build character and 
 develop true manhood and womanhood. I had the privilege of 
 speaking in five public schools on this trip to the North. And in 
 two other places the principals of the schools sent a messenger 
 expressing their regret that on account of the Autumn undokai 
 they were unable to ask me to speak at the school. At three of the 
 places visited the meetings were held in the local theatre building, 
 yet the attention and the response were most earnest and hearty. 
 In one place the principal of the local school greatly astonished the 
 audience by marching into the preaching place at the head of his 
 whole faculty. Everywhere the people were hungry for the gospel. 
 
 "It has also been-my privilege to have some part in the Tokyo 
 section of the National evangelistic campaign and to participate 
 in some of the campaigns outside of Tokyo. Everywhere there are 
 indications that the Spirit of God is moving upon the hearts of the 
 people. In almost every place where I have spoken the seating 
 capacity of the meeting place has been taxed to its fullest. And 
 the response to the invitation at the close has been most gratify- 
 ing; usually at least twelve per cent, of the audience have quietly 
 and thoughtfully taken some public stand. In the two-days' cam- 
 paign in the city of Yonezawa over eighty people took a public 
 stand for Christ. Here in Tokyo during the last two months the 
 number will certainly run over a thousand. Everywhere the hearts 
 of the people seem to be opening Christward." 
 
 Newspaper Another recent development in evan- 
 
 evangelism. gelism is seen in the growing use of 
 
 the newspapers. Three of the leading secular news- 
 papers of Japan published The Life of Christ as a 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 241 
 
 serial last year. It is safe to say that they are quite 
 as willing to take and publish news pertaining to the 
 churches as are many newspapers in America. The 
 distinctive use of the newspapers by missionaries 
 as a means of wide seed-sowing was first done on any 
 large scale by Rev. Albertus Pieters in the Province 
 of Oita. He bought space at advertising rates, and 
 then printed passages of Scripture, brief articles 
 on religion, and discussion of doctrine. He offered 
 to send Gospels and tracts without expense to any 
 who applied for them. All answers were card- 
 indexed, a friendly correspondence begun with the 
 writers, and a religious periodical sent to them for 
 six months. He had one thousand inquiries. The 
 cost was tw^elve hundred fifty dollars a year for this 
 wide seed-sowing in a province containing millions of 
 people. Three farmers and a school teacher came 
 to talk with Mr. Pieter from a district thirty -five 
 miles distant. They had met regularly to discuss 
 the articles which they had read in the newspapers, 
 and came to him for further light. 
 Social Christianity proves to be a social 
 
 betterment (2). leaven in Japan as elsewhere; and 
 each year sees a broadening and a deepening of the 
 social passion to serve one*s fellow men, as the 
 truest expression of the life hid with Christ in 
 God. It was an American missionary. Miss M. A. 
 Claggett, who was sent by the Japanese Government 
 into the famine region of the north to carry on the 
 government's philanthropic work of preventing the 
 poor farmers from selling their daughters into servi- 
 
242 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 tude or work in the cities. It was the Young Men*s 
 Christian Association of Tokyo which was asked by 
 the postoffice authorities to give lectures in the 
 twenty-seven branch postoffices of the city. They 
 had formerly had Buddhist lecturers, but found 
 them unsatisfactory, and so some of the finest 
 Christian men of the metropolis are bringing mes- 
 sages of the social gospel to the twenty-seven hundred 
 men in these offices. Employment bureaus, factory 
 work, temperance reform, anti-tuberculosis work, 
 prison reform, leper colonies, peace societies, homes 
 for working girls, hostels for students, evening 
 schools, social settlements, and Florence Crittenden 
 rescue homes are among the many forms of sym- 
 pathy and help which might be mentioned. 
 ShinkawaSet- Shinkawa, Kobe, was one of the 
 tlement, Kobe, vilest slum regions in Japan. Plague 
 and cholera were annual visitors; the death rate 
 was six times the general average; murders and 
 drunken brawls were frequent; poverty and wretch- 
 edness universal. In 1909 a theological student, Mr. 
 Kagawa, resolved to take this for his parish. He 
 rented a tiny room and began to live and work among 
 the people. He took as his motto, "To preach the 
 Glad Tidings to the poor." He believed in the 
 depths of his loyal Japanese heart, that the quickest 
 way to uplift a community is to transform the in- 
 dividuals making that community. Services were 
 held at five o'clock in the morning, because that 
 was the only quiet time. From five to seven in the 
 morning he has street preaching; late in the after- 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 243 
 
 noon bands of believers go out singing and testify- 
 ing; all the evening men come to his rooms. In three 
 years he has baptized a band of fifty men and women 
 who are made over. The police say he is making 
 their work easy. The methods of this unique settle- 
 ment include Sunday schools, assistance with 
 funeral expenses, help for invalids, medical attend- 
 ance, a sewing school and night school. A gang of 
 bad boys was broken up by adopting the ringleader 
 and converting him. 
 
 „ , , Miss Bauernfeind of the Evangelical 
 
 Factory work. * • • i • i 
 
 Association has earned on a most 
 
 interesting work for factory girls in Tokyo. In most 
 
 factories in Japan the women operatives are virtually 
 
 prisoners, not being allowed to go outside the factory 
 
 gates. Miss Bauernfeind is allowed by the officials 
 
 of two large factories to hold meetings within the 
 
 factory grounds. She does a great deal of personal 
 
 work with the operatives in addition to holding the 
 
 stated meetings. The factory management was 
 
 so much impressed with the changed atmosphere 
 
 that land was given free of rent on which to build a 
 
 church and a kindergarten. Seventy little children 
 
 belonging to the families of operatives attend this 
 
 happy school. In Okayama Miss Alice P. Adams of 
 
 the Congregational Mission has not only religious 
 
 services for factory girls, but day schools for the 
 
 night shift, night schools for the day shift, a day 
 
 nursery, and a hospital, which minister to about 
 
 five hundred women every year. 
 
244 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Factory The factory conditions of Japan 
 
 conditions. constitute a distinct menace to the 
 
 future health and morals of the nation. Even with 
 the experience of western nations before her Japan 
 seems likely to repeat the same costly errors which 
 have disgraced these nations in the past. Young 
 children are allowed to work shockingly long hours. 
 Little or no protection is given by the law against 
 the greed of employers. Dormitories and meals are 
 furnished by the factories, and the operatives are 
 virtually prisoners during their contract. One shift 
 of girls goes to bed in the same beds from which the 
 other shift has just risen. Because the suffrage in 
 Japan is largely restricted to the moneyed classes 
 it has been impossible to secure legislative action; 
 one sorely needed law having been saddled with a 
 rider which made it inoperative for sixteen years. 
 Under conditions like these the need of some agency 
 to ameliorate evils which it cannot change is at once 
 apparent. 
 
 Matsuyama ^^^ ^^ ^^® strongest of these agencies 
 Working Girls'* is the home begun by Mr. Oneoto, a 
 °°^®* man whom Christ had saved from a 
 
 life utterly destroyed by debauchery. After his con- 
 version he worked in the cotton factory in Matsu- 
 yama, and there became acquainted with the terrible 
 conditions surrounding the working girls. The story 
 of how these poor exhausted girls after twelve hours 
 of work welcomed the classes in reading and writing 
 which he held early in the morning or in the evening 
 as they came from work is a touching evidence of the 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 245 
 
 ambition that stirs in the hearts of the most un- 
 fortunate. The classes finally led to the establish- 
 ment of a boarding house which should be a real 
 home. Friends gave money for land, a dormitory, 
 chapel, night school, and hospital. The girls have 
 a playground and a garden which are their delight. 
 Even under the hard conditions of factory work these 
 girls are in better health, do more work, save more 
 money, and in every way are happier and brighter 
 than the others. Good food, sleep, purity, and a 
 loving home atmosphere actually seem to work 
 miracles. The home has attracted such favorable 
 government attention that it has become quite 
 famous, and Mr. Oneoto has been recognized as an 
 authority by experts who wish to get his results 
 without the sacrificial love which he and his good 
 wife put into this Christian home. 
 Salvation The Salvation Army has entered 
 
 Army work. [j^^q sympathetic contact with the 
 
 problems of the Japanese toiler condemned to work 
 from twelve to sixteen hours daily and crowded into 
 tiny tenements that preclude all privacy. In their 
 Workingmen's Homes they are making a beginning 
 with the unmarried workmen, and in their first-hand 
 study of conditions are gathering material that will 
 be of use when Japan has to reckon with her economic 
 shortsightedness . 
 
 Laborers* The finest bit of Christian social work 
 
 Reform Union, jg j^qj- ^-j^g^^ organized by any Mission 
 or social reformer, but by a Japanese pastor of a 
 people's church, "The True Light Church" in 
 
246 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Tokyo (Am. Prot. Epis.). Mr. Sugiura, the pastor, 
 believes that honest work and the power of Jesus 
 Christ are levers powerful enough to lift the casual, 
 degraded, and criminal classes with whom his work 
 lies. He does not believe in doles or charity, organ- 
 ized or otherwise. He beheves that most help, how- 
 ever well meant, usually pauperizes. In his church 
 work through seventeen years he has drawn about 
 him a number of men who are "nicely saved," to 
 use a Salvation Army term. These he uses as 
 captains over squads made up of tramps, the un- 
 employed, and vicious. Three of these leaders, 
 themselves rescued from lives of crime by the power 
 of Christ, have over three hundred men whom they 
 have trained into steady work, self-support, thrift, 
 and self-respect. 
 
 To see one of them marshal his one hundred push- 
 cart venders in a brigade early each day is a great 
 sight. Each is equipped with stock in trade, in- 
 spected, and sent out. At night each man gives 
 account of sales, turns in what is left of his stock, 
 and receives a fixed percentage of the day's income. 
 The net proceeds are placed for him in a postal 
 savings account, without deducting any commission 
 for the leader. He has his own business, and carries 
 on this enterprise merely as a form of Christian 
 service. At the end of the year he turns over to each 
 man the accumulated savings in his postal account. 
 Twenty out of this squad have saved money enough 
 to set up in business for themselves. 
 
 Another of these humble leaders has started a 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 247 
 
 daikon factory next his own store, where a hundred 
 poor people prepare the popular radish for food. 
 
 In another factory nearly one hundred "down and 
 outs" have been trained into skilled workmen. 
 These men all join this Laborers' Reform Union, 
 and as they scatter through Japan carry into shop 
 and mine their one message of the power of Christ 
 to remake the workingman. There are two hundred 
 members now of this unique society. It has no head- 
 quarters, no dues, no campaign fund, no salaried 
 ofl&cers. It is just a work of gratitude organized by 
 Japanese workmen as their reasonable service in 
 gratitude to Jesus Christ. 
 
 Christian There are not lacking among Japanese 
 
 businessmen. employers Christian men who are 
 adopting the most advanced ideas of welfare work. 
 Near Osaka some Japanese Christians, with the help 
 of English capital, have established the Sunlight 
 Soap Factory. They give their workers a six-day 
 week, an eight-hour day, model cottages, play 
 grounds, a share in the profits, individual gardens 
 and pensions. Such a factory is all too uncommon 
 in so-called Christian lands; in Japan it is notable. 
 
 Another example of Christian principles in business 
 is Mr. Kobayashi, "the tooth powder king." He 
 maintains a free school in the evening for his em- 
 ployees in which bookkeeping and technical subjects 
 as well as the ordinary branches are taught. For 
 many years he has conducted Bible classes among 
 his employees. The welfare lectures, illustrated 
 by moving pictures, have proved so popular in the 
 
248 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 factory that Mr. Kobayashi had a traveling lecture 
 
 bureau fitted out and maintained to give similar 
 
 lectures throughout the country. 
 
 ■«j X. /^\ The field of Christian education has 
 Education (3). j u *u 
 
 seemed somewhat narrowed by the 
 
 superb efficiency of the government schools. The 
 schools have further suffered by the failure of the 
 Boards, in many cases, properly to equip and stand- 
 ardize them. A new spirit of advance is today dis- 
 cernible. There is a purpose to put the higher schools 
 fully abreast of the government schools, while losing 
 nothing of the moral superiority which has been 
 their sufficient justification for being. Even more 
 than in China the girls* school seems important. 
 The Government has not yet entered seriously and 
 sympathetically into the founding of institutions oi 
 higher learning for women, as it has in the case of 
 men. It is still possible for a first-class Christian 
 college for women to have a commanding influence. 
 The project of founding such a college at Tokyo is 
 already seriously considered by a number of Missions 
 which are now maintaining advanced classes in 
 their boarding schools. Earnest prayer for God*s 
 blessing and furtherance of this great plan ought 
 to be made. In Kobe College the Congregationalists 
 already have the beginning of real college life. 
 Another college considerably removed from Tokyo, 
 so that there might be need to continue and develop 
 it after the founding of the Union College in Tokyo 
 is the Kwassui School, already alluded to, in Naga- 
 saki. This school, founded by the Methodists, is the 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 249 
 
 only school in the empire where four years of college 
 work (above the high school) are actually oflFered 
 and where Greek and Latin have a place in the 
 curriculum. 
 
 Secondary The intellectual work accomplished 
 
 girls' schools. \yy ii^Q girls' boarding schools is of a 
 high grade as is shown by the fine rank taken by 
 their graduates in American colleges. It was a 
 pleasure in visiting the Furendo Jo Gakko, or 
 Friend's School, in Tokyo to learn that it had recently 
 sent a graduate to Bryn Mawr who entered on 
 examination with not only the highest standing in 
 her class, but also one of the highest ever won in 
 that thorough-going college. 
 
 ^. ^ ^ One of the most striking educational 
 
 Kindergartens. . • i i . i 
 
 developments m Japan is the kinder- 
 garten. After twenty years there were in 1903 
 twenty-seven Christian kindergartens in Japan. 
 There are at present one hundred eleven; thirteen 
 new kindergartens having opened within a year. 
 The Evangelical Association reports that during the 
 past year it has added four new kindergartens. In 
 1913 it had but one kindergarten. Mrs. Madely 
 of the Episcopal Mission says that the Bishop 
 has been so delighted with the possibilities of the 
 kindergarten in evangelizing adults that he wishes 
 to establish one in every station. Even government 
 officials recognize that there is a power in the Chris- 
 tian kindergarten which their kindergartens lack. 
 Influence of In Kobe we visited the large Zen- 
 
 kindergartens, rin or Neighborhood Kindergarten 
 founded by Mrs. R. A. Thomson in one of the worst 
 
250 THE KING'S HIGHWAT 
 
 quarters of the city. Police protection had to be 
 given in the beginning, but now the love of a trans- 
 formed neighborhood is its best protection. A double 
 session is held; one group coming in the morning, 
 another in the afternoon. The young Japanese 
 teachers were fitted for their work in Miss Howe's 
 training school. Of course this kindergarten flowered 
 into a mothers' club, a class among older girls and 
 three flourishing Sunday schools. In Kobe, too, we 
 saw the famous Glory Kindergarten and Training 
 School (Cong.) which has been a source of inspira- 
 tion to kindergarten work throughout the empire. 
 A story was told us illustrating the depth of the 
 Christian impression which is made on the kinder- 
 garten children. 
 
 A little One of the graduates of the kin- 
 
 child's courage, dergarten was attending a primary 
 grade in the public schools when the order came from 
 Government, a few years ago, that the teachers were 
 to take their pupils to worship at the Shinto shrines. 
 This one child alone did not bov/ before the shrine. 
 The teacher, noticing it, leaned forward, and gently 
 bent the boy's head to the ground in the attitude 
 of worship. He was so surprised at the child's 
 passionate weeping that he asked the cause. The 
 child answered, *T learned in kindergarten that we 
 must worship only God and pray to Him alone." 
 The teacher was so impressed with the boy's earnest- 
 ness that he sought out the missionary to learn more 
 about Christianity, and was himself converted 
 and baptized. 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 251 
 
 Expansion of The facts amply justify a rapid ex- 
 kindergartens. pansion and improvement in the 
 equipment of the kindergartens. Only fully equip- 
 ped kindergartners of the broadest culture should 
 be put in charge of these Mission kindergartens, 
 to prevent the kindergarten from becoming a 
 stereotyped educational cult, because they adopt 
 its methods and select its materials afresh from the 
 environment of the Japanese child. To this end 
 it is immensely important that as rapidly as possible 
 Japanese Christian girls be given adequate prep- 
 aration and then put in positions of responsibility 
 in the kindergartens. The Boards which will dis- 
 cover girls either now in college in America, or in 
 Japan who can be sent to America, and give them 
 the best training with adequate opportunity for 
 practice and observation in the finest American 
 schools, will do much to give the Christian kinder- 
 gartens a position of permanent leadership, 
 student Partly because of the discrimination 
 
 hostels. in favor of government schools the 
 
 number of secondary Christian schools is not large 
 in Japan. There are only eleven secondary Chris- 
 tian schools for girls in all Japan, and only twelve 
 for boys. These are immensely important as they 
 are the training ground for the future leaders of the 
 Church. Within the past few years another agency 
 of great promise has been developed by which to 
 reach the thousands of men in government schools. 
 This agency is the student hostel or dormitory. 
 The first of these hostels is the "Love and Loyalty 
 
262 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Club" opened in Sendai in 1891 and maintained 
 without interruption to the present time. In the 
 beginning the men lived in poor little rented rooms 
 and did the work themselves. They were so perse- 
 cuted by their fellow students that they were driven 
 to hours of prayer by the river side for forty succes- 
 sive days. But faith triumphed, and the hostel has 
 been publicly recognized by the President as a power 
 for right conduct and high ideals of scholarship. 
 The hostel at Kumamoto also has a romantic 
 history. The students were inspired by the example 
 of Sendai and by Dr. Mott's visit in 1906 to lease a 
 small house. A missionary of the Church of England, 
 Rev. J. B. Brandram, drew out of the bank the 
 money which he had saved for the education of his 
 children and bought a house and lot for them, so 
 great did he feel to be the spiritual value of the 
 movement. He had expected to be able to repay the 
 fund by raising the money in England, but his sudden 
 death left his wife and four small children unpro- 
 vided for. God honored his faith, for the young men 
 of the hostel spent their vacation canvassing for the 
 money he had advanced with no pledge on their 
 part, and turned it over to Mrs. Brandram. 
 
 The testimony to the value of the hostels in 
 stimulating Christian student activities, deepen- 
 ing the spiritual life, and leading to decisions for 
 Christ is unanimous. *'One-third the non-Christian 
 men in the hostel have become Christians,'* writes 
 Professor Morimoto, of Sapporo University. 
 
 Until the hostels were opened no graduate of an 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 368 
 
 imperial university had ever entered the Christian 
 ministry. There are now eleven such graduates in 
 the ministry and the Christian Association secre- 
 taryship, and others are preparing to follow them. 
 Christian In no non-Christian country, with 
 
 literature. the possible exception of India, is 
 
 there such a body of literature put forth by Chris- 
 tian converts as in Japan. There are notable Chris- 
 tian writers and editors as well as skilled translators 
 of foreign books. Among the important books of 
 1913 were a Life of Christ written by Prof. Yamada, 
 the first one written by a Japanese. The author 
 traveled in Palestine to prepare himself for the 
 task. A companion volume is Konishi's Holy Land 
 of Palestine. A noted novelist, Mr. Tokutomi, writes 
 a beautiful preface for the latter book in which 
 he says : 
 
 **Jesiis Christ has for a long time been the Jesus Christ of the 
 Occidentals alone, and by their hands has been sent forth an end- 
 less stream of books on His life * * * but day by day the world is 
 becoming one. Day by day Jesus Christ is being born anew. He 
 has been born in the heart of many a one in Japan. The hands of 
 Japanese must more and more cause Lives of Christ to be bom." 
 
 A third book is the Life of Christ in Common 
 Speech written by Col. Yamamuro of the Salva- 
 tion Army. An earlier work of Col. Yamamuro, 
 The Gospel for the Common People, has gone through 
 sixty-one editions, a remarkable sale. 
 
 Another notable book is a volume of sermons by 
 the great preacher and teacher, Uchimura. This 
 remarkable man has for ten years edited the lead- 
 
254 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 ing Christian magazine, Biblical Study, which is 
 popular chiefly because it prints his trenchant and 
 deeply spiritual messages. His volume of sermons 
 went to a second edition within a year. Even the 
 women are seeing visions and dreaming dreams. 
 Miss Zako Aiko has written a volume of prose 
 poems with the title Under the Shadow of Thy 
 WingSy of which Mr. Frank Miiller in his annual 
 review of Christian literature says that he expects 
 it will become a classic. A Congregational pastor. 
 Rev. K. Takemoto, who wrote A Philosophy of 
 the Christian Religion, designed as an apologetic 
 for the learned, has just written a moving spiritual 
 autobiography, How I Gained Assurance, designed 
 to be read by a wider audience. Other important 
 books are Nitobe's Culture, Murakami's Reminis- 
 cences, Dr. Kozaki's, The State and Religion, Mat- 
 sunaga's, Life of Paul. 
 
 Books in The books so far mentioned have 
 
 English. been written during the past two 
 
 years by Japanese Christians in Japanese. There 
 are several notable books written in English that 
 ought to have very wide reading. Professor Nitobe 
 of Tokyo is the author of two: Bushido, and The 
 Japanese Nation. President Harada of the Doshisha 
 is the writer of The Faith of Japan, and Mr. Uchimura, 
 of the delightful human document, The Diary of a 
 Japanese Convert. 
 
 _ , ^. Translations are numerous, and for 
 
 Translations. 
 
 many years to come will play an 
 
 exceedingly important part in the impact of Chris- 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 255 
 
 tianity upon the Japanese mind. One of the most 
 significant of recent translations is Borden P. 
 Bowne's Personalism. In this work two Japanese 
 scholars have collaborated with Dr. S. L. Gulick 
 to ensure a translation that should be absolutely- 
 faithful to the thought of the original, and expressed 
 in language that should be clear to the ordinary 
 reader. This careful translation was further sub- 
 jected to a three-year test in the class room in the 
 Doshisha University before it was given to the 
 public. It is unnecessary to speak of the monu- 
 mental importance of such a work. The sense of 
 personality was weak in old Japan, and one of the 
 services performed by Christianity has been to 
 strengthen and reinforce the idea both philosophi- 
 cally and practically. Other recent translations of 
 Christian literature are William Adams Brown's 
 Christian Theology in Outline^ Eucken's chief works, 
 Mulford*s NatioUy and Begbie's Twice Born Men. 
 Mrs. Yagima publishes a translation of the life 
 of Josephine Butler for which Count Okuma 
 writes a preface in which he pleads for a more 
 just treatment of women. One of the large secular 
 publishing houses has put out a translation of 
 Stories from the Life of Christ in its series of books 
 adapted for home reading by the young. Two other 
 recent additions to this long series are concerned 
 with the life of Washington and that of Joan of Arc. 
 The Bible Why should it be thought enough for 
 
 m Japan. h^q West to give Japan her modern 
 
 school system, her railways, factories, army and 
 
256 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 navy, medicine, science, and government, without 
 going on to impart that spiritual heritage without 
 which these other gifts are powerless to bless and 
 uplift? The sale and circulation of the Bible is one 
 of the evidences that Japan really wants our best. 
 In 1912 the joint circulation of Bibles and Testa- 
 ments and Gospels by the British and Foreign Bible 
 Society and the National Bible Society of Scotland 
 was two hundred forty-six thousand, five hundred 
 seventy-five copies. In 1913 the number rose to 
 two hundred seventy-six thousand, two hundred 
 forty-five copies. In 1914, five hundred eighty-six 
 thousand, six hundred sixty-seven volumes were 
 sold by the Bible Societies at work in Japan. The 
 Bible is distinctly one of the best sellers in Japan. 
 Other Space does not permit the description 
 
 agencies. ^f f^Q g^e temperance work done 
 
 through the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, 
 the Peace Societies, the Anti-tuberculosis and Red 
 Cross Societies, the hospitals, leper asylums, and 
 other philanthropies. The gift of twenty-five thou- 
 sand dollars to St. Luke's Hospital by the Mikado 
 himself is a suflficiently decisive mark of the approval 
 which the Government has of this Christian hospital. 
 While the fine Japanese hospitals make it unnecces- 
 sary to establish a large number of distinctively 
 Christian hospitals it is of great value to have a few, 
 and to have those of the very best. 
 At the parting Once before in Japan the tide ran 
 of the ways. strongly toward Christianity, but 
 the Church was not prepared to take advantage of 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 257 
 
 the situation in an aggressive, loving, and adequate 
 presentation of Christianity, and the time passed. 
 Today Japan stands at the parting of the ways. 
 Says Prof essor Nitobe, *' Christianity and materiahsm 
 will divide the world between them;" which shall 
 control Japan? The solemn responsibility for the 
 answer rests upon American Christians as upon no 
 other body in the whole world. Our nation is at 
 peace, undevastated by war, her incalculable re- 
 sources un wasted. She is Japan's neighbor; she 
 ought to be her friend. She ought to lead her into 
 the light and liberty of Jesus Christ. Each one who 
 reads these words may help to bring about this 
 blessed consummation. She may more generously 
 support the Missions of the Church in Japan; she 
 may win other women to their support; she may 
 join a study class and inform herself; she may induce 
 the woman's club to take up the sympathetic 
 study of the Japanese question; she may write 
 letters to the newspapers combating jingo articles 
 with facts; she may circulate books and articles by 
 such writers as Dr. Gulick in order to dispel pre- 
 judice and increase friendliness; she may influence 
 her senator or representative; she may induce her 
 pastor to preach a series of sermons on the Christian 
 opportunity in Japan. 
 
 Better than all, and more powerful than all, each 
 may pray. It was a group of American women that 
 met regularly to pray that Japan might be opened 
 to the preaching of the Gospel forty years before 
 the great opportunity came. Today let there be 
 
258 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 women banded together to pray that race prejudice 
 may be softened, that baseless fears may be allayed, 
 that America may deal justly with Japan, that more 
 missionaries may be sent, that necessary money may 
 be given, that the energizing power of the Spirit of 
 God may work through our weak endeavors and 
 make them mighty, that Japan may speedily become 
 a Christian nation. 
 
 . When we steamed out of the harbor 
 
 of Yokahama on an American ship 
 
 bound for America's fair island territory of Hawaii 
 
 it seemed, although the broad Pacific lay before us, 
 
 that we were almost at home again in that land 
 
 "Where the air is full of sunshine 
 And the flag is full of stars." 
 
 The voyage was an almost continuous missionary 
 meeting. Each morning a large company of the 
 passengers gathered in the dining room to hear such 
 men as Dr. Henry C. Mabie, who told of the eager- 
 ness with which the Japanese were listening to 
 lectures on the philosophy of Eucken and Bergson; 
 to Mr. Messer, who spoke of the marvelous growth 
 of the Young Men's Christian Association in the 
 Orient; to Miss Bullard, who described Christian 
 work in the reclamation of a criminal tribe at Kavali, 
 South India; to Rev. F. M. Wilson, who described 
 the mass movement in India, and to many others. 
 „ The day spent in Hawaii was one 
 
 long delight. Here was territory made 
 sacred by missionary pioneers, a land full of associ- 
 
THE HIDDEN LEAVEN 259 
 
 ations and romance. Hawaii's glory is of the present; 
 for here is the experiment station where the people 
 of the United States are learning that the real foes 
 to assimilation are race antagonism, pride, and 
 exelusiveness, and not deep, mysterious, racial differ- 
 ences. Here under a flag which insures equal oppor- 
 tunity, and a social organization which does not give 
 the lie to free institutions, Chinese and Japanese are 
 actually proving to be keen, alert, loyal American 
 citizens. The ball teams. Christian associations, 
 churches, flourish among them as among other 
 American communities. *Tf we were not continually 
 reinfected with race-phobia from the main land," 
 said an eminent citizen of Hawaii, himself the de- 
 scendant of a great missionary pioneer, *'we could 
 show the world a new thing, real brotherhood and 
 cooperation.'* 
 
 We visited the beautiful Kamehameha schools, 
 endowed by a Hawaiian princess, herself a descend- 
 ant of the hero king; later the Mid-Pacific Institute 
 where in two separate departments are gathered 
 boys and girls representing ten different races. The 
 school was founded by uniting three which had 
 been established for Korean, Japanese, or Chinese 
 students. Although English is the language of the 
 class room, instruction is given in these three Orien- 
 tal languages. This one school is a powerful Chris- 
 tian influence on these three countries which are 
 represented by thousands in Hawaii's polyglot 
 population. 
 
 There never was a fairer sight than to see as- 
 
260 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 sembled in one school these bright attractive students 
 of many racial stocks and mixtures living together 
 and together working out the problem of beautiful 
 Hawaii's future. 
 
 Journey's end. ^^^^ ^^ indescribable thrill of love 
 and pride we came back through the 
 Golden Gate to our own dear land. What is to be 
 her future.? Do the frowning forts and the new 
 military spirit so sadly evident spell a permanent 
 reversion to trust in force and greed and over- 
 mastering might? Or are the influences of vital 
 Christianity to triumph and once more to reassert 
 themselves? Is it to be dollar diplomacy, backed by 
 battle ships or the Golden Rule in business but- 
 tressed with friendliness? 
 
 Perhaps the notion would not commend itself to 
 those mysterious personages who compose diplomatic 
 circles, but I believe that if the United States Govern- 
 ment would give the Women's Missionary Societies 
 the price of two battle ships a year, we could so 
 cement the friendly ties with Oriental nations that 
 no war would be thinkable. One battle ship would 
 estabhsh universities, agricultural experiment sta- 
 tions, medical colleges in China. Another would 
 permit us to crave the privilege as an evidence of 
 friendship to establish free libraries in a dozen 
 centers in Japan, or gymnasiums and play grounds 
 in all the friendly Young Men's Christian Associa- 
 tions of the empire. 
 
 This is not a foolish, womanish dream. It is 
 
THE HIDDEN LEATEN 201 
 
 defended by a fact as massive as a mountain. 
 The act of John Hay in standing for the open 
 door in commerce, and that whereby the American 
 Government returned to China a large part of the 
 indemnity fund are a better insurance pohcy against 
 war than a hundred million dollars spent in fortify- 
 ing the Canal or guarding the coast. Steadily to 
 press the program of Jesus as the preventive of war 
 is to join that advance guard who have pushed the 
 race slowly and with diflSculty into the path that 
 leads to the Kingdom of God. 
 
 ** America, America, 
 God send His grace on thee! 
 And crown thy good with brotherhood. 
 From sea to shining sea!" 
 
 The King's In the dim twilight of the world 
 
 Highway. God's holy prophet, moved by the 
 
 Spirit of God, looked forward in faith and wrote of 
 the time to come when all nations should know the 
 Lord, when the knowledge of God should cover the 
 earth as the waters cover the sea, when a firm high- 
 way should stretch across the world's desert wastes 
 on which simple folk and little children in safety 
 should walk to Journey's End. Other religions place 
 their Golden Age in the past; the Bible paints that 
 of Christianity in the future. We are saved by hope, 
 Paul affirms. This hope and confidence are the 
 secret of missionary endeavor. Called by God to 
 help Him build His Road, men and women go out 
 
262 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 in the might of the Name. God goes with them until 
 that time when the night is gone and joy comes in 
 the morning. 
 
 "And on this pilgrim road I'll walk 
 Till all my journey's done." 
 
A BRIEF READING LIST 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Man of Egypt, Cooper (Hodder & Stoughton, 1913). 
 A Muslim Sir Galahad, D wight (Revell) $1.00. 
 Modern Call of Missions, Dennis (Revell) $1.50. 
 The Mohammedan World Today (Revell) $1.25. 
 Aspects of Islam, Mac Donald (Macmillan) $1.50. 
 A Master Builder on the Nile, Hogg (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 The Outcastes of Hope (Young People's Mission Movement, 
 London, 1912) I*. 
 
 Life of Carey, George Adam Smith (Everyman's Library^ 
 
 The Desire of India, Datta (Yomig People's Mission Mov ::ment, 
 London, 1909) Is. 
 
 Religions of India, Hopkins (Ginn & Co., 1902). 
 
 New Era in Asia, Eddy (Missionary Education Movement) 
 $0.50. 
 
 India Awakening, Eddy (Missionary Education Movement) 
 $0.50. 
 
 Revolt of Sundaramma, Elmore (Revell) $1.00. 
 
 Primer of Hinduism, Farquhar (Christian Literature Society of 
 India, 1911). 
 
 The Education of the Women of India, Cowan (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 The God JuggemaiU and Hinduism in India, Zimmerman 
 (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The Modern Missionary Challenge, Jones (Revell) $1.50. 
 The Influence of the Christian Religion in History, Slater (Doran) 
 $1.50. 
 
Missions and Sociology f Slater (Stock, London, 1908) $0.35. 
 
 Contrasts in Social Progress, Termey (Rumf ord Press, Concord, 
 N. H.) $1.00. 
 
 The Appeal of Medical Missions, Moorshead (Revell) $1.00. 
 
 Social Aspects of Foreign Missions, Faunce (Missionary Educa- 
 tion Movement) $0.50. 
 
 Social Christianity in the Orient, Clough (Macmillan) $1.50. 
 
 Among the Burmans, Cochrane (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 Christ and Buddha, Cushing (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 Year Book of Missions in India, 1913 (Missionary Education 
 Movement) $1.50. 
 
 Social Mission of the Church in India, Fleming (Association 
 Press, Calcutta) 2 annas. 
 
 New Ideas in India During the Nineteenth Century (Mac- 
 millan, 1906) $1.60. 
 
 Sociological Progress in Mission Lands, Capen (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 China Mission Year Book, 1913 and 1914 (Missionary Educa- 
 tion Movement) $1.50. 
 
 The Changing Chinese, Ross (Century Company) $2.50. 
 
 New Forces in Old China, Brown (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 Notable Women in Modern China, Burton (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 Education of Women in China, Burton (Revell) $1.25. 
 
 Modern Call of Missions, Dennis (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard, Cooper (Stokes). 
 
 Religion of the Chinese, De Groot (Macmillan) $1.25. 
 
 The Christian Church in Changing China, A. H. Smith (Inter- 
 national Review of Missions, Jan., 1915, pp. 96—108). 
 
 Educational Missions, Barton (Student Volunteer Movement) 
 $0.75. 
 
 The New Life in China, Wallace (London, United Council for 
 Missionary Education) 2* net. 
 
 The Uplift of China, Smith, new, revised edition (London, 
 United Coimcil for Missionary Education) Is net. 
 
The Regeneration of New China, Bitton (London, United Coun- 
 cil for Missionary Education) £5 net. 
 
 Yarns on Heroes of China, Naime (London, United Council 
 for Missionary Education) 6d net. 
 
 Talks on Changing China (London, United Council for Mis- 
 sionary Education) 6d net. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Korea in Transition, Gale (Missionary Education Movement) 
 $0.50. 
 
 A Modem Pioneer in Korea, GriflSs (Revell) $1.25. 
 
 The Vanguard, Gale (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 Ewa, Noble (Eaton & Mains) $1.25. 
 
 The Call of Korea, Underwood (Revell) $0.75. 
 
 The Passing of Korea, Hulbert (Doubleday, Page & Co.) $3.80 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Christian Movement in Japan, 1914 (Missionary Education 
 Movement) $5.00. This is an annual authoritative survey of 
 Missions in Japan, invaluable for the missionary library. 
 
 A Handbook of Modern Japan, E. W. Clement (McClurg) $1.50. 
 
 Japan and ifs Regeneration, Rev. Otis Cary (Young People's 
 Missionary Movement) $0.50. 
 
 The Cross in Japan, F. E. Hagin (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 The Education of Women in Japan, M. E. Burton (Revell) $1.25. 
 
 Sociological Progress in Mission Lands, E. W. Capen (Revell) 
 $1.50. 
 
 The Japanese Nation, Nitobe (Putnam) $1.50. 
 
 The Faith of Japan, Harada (Macmlllan, 1914) $1.25. 
 
 The Evolution of a Missionary (Revell) $1.50. A biography 
 of John Hyde DeForest by his daughter. 
 
 The American Japanese Problem, Sydney L. Gulick (Scribner) 
 $1.75. 
 
 Asia at the Door, Kawakami (Revell) $1.50. 
 
 Namiko, a realistic novel by a Christian Japanese, Toku Tomi, 
 published in Tokyo by Yura Kusha, 60 sen. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Agnew, Eliza, p. 49. 
 Agricultural College, pp. 107- 
 
 109. 
 Ahmednagar, pp. 76, 110. 
 Allahabad, pp. 89-91, 102, 107. 
 Allen, H. N., M. D., p. 202. 
 America and China, pp. 135- 
 
 136, 143. 
 American Mission in Egypt, 
 
 pp. 17-41. 
 Animism, pp. 46, 51. 
 Arabia, pp. 15, 33. 
 Assam, pp. 109, 122. 
 Assiut College, pp. 17, 28-31. 
 Assiut Church, pp. 18, 22. 
 Axling, Rev. Wm., p. 239. 
 Azariah, Bishop, pp. 62, 114. 
 Azhar, El, p. 34. 
 
 Bapatla, p. 106. 
 
 Baptist Missions, pp. 65, 75, 
 
 120-124, 153, 167, 256. 
 Bashford, Bishop, p. 143. 
 Battleships or Colleges, pp. 144, 
 
 260. 
 Beggars' Church in Agra, p. 94. 
 Best, Margaret, p. 191. 
 Bhagavad-gita, p. 55. 
 Bible women, pp. 25, 96, 169. 
 Bible, influence of, pp. 13, 61, 
 
 138, 186, 190; translation of, 
 
 pp. 13, 130, 187, 255; exalta- 
 
 tion of, pp. 186, 255; training 
 
 schools, pp. 169, 188-192. 
 Bickel, Capt. Luke, p. 232. 
 Blind, Missions to, pp. 38, 93- 
 
 94, 159-160. 
 Bombay, pp. 93-97, 103. 
 Bonnell, Cornelia, pp. 160-162. 
 Boone University, p. 143. 
 Bowman, N. H., M. D., p. 203. 
 Bowne, Borden P., p. 255. 
 Boxer rebellion, pp. 139, 154. 
 Brahmin, p. 64. 
 Brahmo Somaj, p. 87. 
 Brown, Edith, M. D., p. 84. 
 Buddhism, pp. 46-48, 118, 124, 
 
 235. 242. 
 Burma, pp. 118-125. 
 
 Cairo, p. 38. 
 
 Canton Christian College, pp. 
 
 142, 149. 
 Capen, S. B., p. 12. 
 Carey, William, pp. 88, 101. 
 Carlton, Jessica, M. D., p. 92. 
 Caste, pp. 54-55, 105. 
 Census of India, p. 64. 
 Ceylon, pp. 45-50. 
 Chang, General, p. 142. 
 Cheefoo, school for deaf, p. 160. 
 Child Marriage, pp. 25, 58-59, 
 
 83. 
 China, pp. 129-177. 
 
INDEX 
 
 267 
 
 Chinese Christians, influential, 
 
 pp. 142, 157, 163. 
 Chinese Church, growth of, p. 
 
 131. 
 Chins of Burma, p. 122. 
 Chota Nagpur, p. 64. 
 Christian Endeavor Society, 
 
 pp. 91,118. 
 Christianity, pp. 10, 28. 45, 53, 
 
 61, 64, 67, 87, 102, 129, 130, 
 
 184, 234, 256-257. 
 Church fathers, p. 15. 
 Church of England, pp. 15, 49, 
 
 62. 
 Claggett, Miss M. A., pp. 224, 
 
 241. 
 Co-education in India, p. 97. 
 Confucianism, p. 132. 
 Congregational Missions, pp. 
 
 12, 48, 73, 97, 110, 139, 142, 
 
 148, 236, 238, 248, 250. 
 Conspiracy Trials, pp. 195-197. 
 Cooperation, pp. 106, 247. 
 Copts, pp. 15, 18-19, 25, 31, 35. 
 Criminal Tribes, pp. 111-113. 
 Cripples, work for, pp. 156- 
 
 158. 
 
 Dante, p. 188. 
 
 Deaf, Schools for, pp. 94, 160. 
 Delhi, p. 65. 
 Denominationalism, pp. 201, 
 
 208-211. 
 Divorce in Egypt, p. 26. 
 Door of Hope, Shanghai, p. 160. 
 Doshisha University, p. 254. 
 
 Ebina, Dr., editorial of, p. 226. 
 
 Eddy, Sherwood, pp. 62, 102, 
 140, 168. 
 
 Edinburgh Continuation Com- 
 mittee, pp. 10-12. 
 
 Education, American, com- 
 pared with Indian, p. 72; 
 with Chinese, p. 143. 
 
 Education in Burma, pp. 120- 
 124; in China, pp. 141-172; 
 in Egypt, pp. 19-33; in India, 
 pp. 70-76; in Japan, pp. 236- 
 238; in Korea, pp. 208-212; 
 in Malaysia, p. 125; in 
 Hawaii, p. 259. 
 
 Education, Medical, pp. 72, 82- 
 84, 123, 161. 
 
 Education of Women, pp. 20- 
 27, 70-76, 124, 146-156, 162, 
 164, 169, 190-192, 204, 206- 
 208, 236-239, 248, 259. 
 
 Educational Union, pp. 152, 
 164, 202, 206-210, 248. 
 
 Egypt, pp. 13-41. 
 
 Empress Dowager, pp. 156, 
 163. 
 
 English language, pp. 8, 133- 
 134. 
 
 Eurasians, p. 73. 
 
 Evangelical Association, Mis- 
 sions of, p. 243. 
 
 Evangelism, pp. 29-31, 63, 168, 
 185, 225-227, 231-233, 235, 
 240. 
 
 Evangelistic Campaign, pp. 65, 
 140, 168, 239. 
 
 Ewing Christian College, p. 
 102. 
 
268 
 
 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Factory betterment, p. 243. 
 Farming, Scientific, p. 108. 
 Federation of Women's Clubs, 
 
 p. 154. 
 Female Education; see Women, 
 
 Education of. 
 Feminism in China, p. 145. 
 Foot-binding in China, p. 155. 
 Foreign Christian Missionary 
 
 Society, p. 166. 
 Forman College, Lahore, p. 102. 
 Friends' Missions, pp. 150, 
 
 165, 249. 
 Fulton, Dr. Mary, p. 162. 
 
 Gale, J. S., p. 185. 
 Gambling, p. 163. 
 Ganges River worshipped, p. 91. 
 Garos of Assam, pp. 109, 122. 
 George, Henry, p. 166. 
 George V., King of England, 
 
 p. 53. 
 German Methodist Mission, 
 
 (U. S. A.) p. 143. 
 Glory Kindergarten, p. 250. 
 Gorbold, Dr., of Kyoto, p. 222. 
 Gossner German Missionary 
 
 Society, p. 92. 
 Gracey, Miss Ida, p. 158. 
 Griffis, W. E., p. 228. 
 Gulick, Rev. Sidney L., pp. 
 
 255, 257. 
 Gurubai, pp. 94, 96. 
 
 Hague Conference, pp. 10-11. 
 Harada, Pres. of Doshisha, p. 
 
 254. 
 Hawaii, pp. 258-259. 
 
 Headland, Isaac T., p. 162. 
 Heroism of Missionaries, p. 211. 
 Higginbottom, Rev. Sam., pp. 
 
 89-91. 
 Hindu Philanthropy, pp. 94- 
 
 95. 
 Hindu Reformers, pp. 61, 87. 
 Hinduism, p. 51; temples of, p. 
 
 52; evils of, pp. 56-58, 62, 64, 
 
 66, 88, 102, 104. 
 Hirata San, regeneration of, p. 
 
 232. 
 Hospitals, pp. 37, 76, 78, 79, 
 
 81, 124, 150, 163, 164, 202- 
 
 205, 256. 
 Hostels for Students, pp. 103, 
 
 251-253. 
 Hughes, Jennie V., p. 169. 
 HuKingEng, p. 165. 
 Hume, Ruth, M. D., p. 76. 
 Hwaiyuan, p. 165. 
 Hymns, Indian, pp. 115-117. 
 
 Idolatry, pp. 51, 66. 
 Indemnity Students, p. 154. 
 India, pp. 50-119. 
 Indian Christians, pp. 113-114. 
 Industrial Missions, pp. 97, 
 
 105-106, 107, 110, 207, 242- 
 
 244, 246-248. 
 Infanticide, p. 156. 
 Islam, pp. 26, 45. 
 Ito, Prince, p. 137. 
 
 Jaffna, p. 48. 
 
 Japan, pp. 217-262; need of, 
 
 pp. 218-223; progress of, p. 
 
 217. 
 
INDEX 
 
 269 
 
 Japanese Christians, pp. 228- 
 
 233, 242, 253-256. 
 Japanese Statesmen, pp. 220- 
 
 221, 231, 234. 
 Jesus Christ, friend of sinners, 
 
 pp. 87, 91. 
 Jimkabai, a Hindu saint, pp. 
 
 94-95. 
 
 Kagiwa, Japanese pastor, p. 
 
 242. 
 Kali Ghat, pp. 52, 103. 
 Kamehameha School, p. 259. 
 Kandy, p. 49. 
 Karens, pp. 120-124. 
 Karma, pp. 93, 94, 101. 
 Karmarker, Dr., p. 96. 
 Kavali, a Social Settlement, 
 
 pp. 111-113. 
 Kindergartens, pp. 170, 249- 
 
 251. 
 King's Highway, pp. 1-3, 261. 
 Kiukiang, p. 157. 
 Knowles Bible Training School, 
 
 p. 158. 
 Kobe College, pp. 238, 248. 
 Koons, Rev. E. W., p. 208. 
 Korea, Missions in, pp. 181- 
 
 214. 
 Korean Christians, pp. 185- 
 
 198. 
 Korean language, p. 187. 
 Krishna, p. 45. 
 Kuang Hsu, p. 172. 
 Kugler, Anna S., M. D., pp. 76, 
 
 79-80. 
 Kyoto» p. 222. 
 
 Languages of India, p. 51. 
 Lepers, pp. 88-92. 
 Li Bi Cu, p. 165. 
 Literature, Christian, in India, 
 
 pp. 114-116; in China, pp. 
 
 171-174; in Japan, pp. 253- 
 
 256. 
 Lodhiana Hospital, p. 84. 
 Loh, Dr., p. 163. 
 London, Jack, p. 194. 
 Love Lane Blind Asylum, p. 93. 
 Loyalty of Japanese, p. 229. 
 Lucknow, p. 99. 
 Lutheran Missions, pp. 79-80. 
 Luxor, pp. 20, 28. 
 
 Mabie, Rev. H. C, p. 258. 
 Macklin, Dr. W. E., p. 166. 
 Madigas, pp. 55, 64. 
 Madras, Bishop of, p. 67; 
 
 Woman's Union College in, 
 
 pp. 74-75. 
 Malas, pp. 55, 64. 
 Manu, Code of, p. 58. 
 Marriage Customs, pp. 56-58; 
 
 of children, pp. 25, 59, 83. 
 Mass Movements, pp. 63-70. 
 Matsuyama Working Girls' 
 
 Home, p. 244. 
 Mayhew, Miss Abby S., p. 167. 
 McTyiere School, p. 149. 
 Mechlenburg, John of, p. 9. 
 Medical Missions, pp. 36, 59, 
 
 76-84, 123, 150. 
 Methodist Episcopal Missions, 
 
 pp. 65, 74, 125, 158, 165, 200. 
 
 2S6, 248. 
 
270 
 
 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Methodist Protestant Missions, 
 
 p. 237. 
 Miraj Hospital, p. 78. 
 Mission to Lepers in India and 
 
 the East, pp. 89-92. 
 Missionaries, Stories about, pp. 
 
 24, 54, 77-84, 89, 97, 106- 
 
 110, 122, 152, 165, 211-212. 
 Missionary Societies in Orient, 
 
 pp. 27, 35, 62, 91, 193. 
 Monotheism, p. 45. 
 Morimura, Japanese convert, 
 
 p. 229. 
 Moslems, pp. 14, 28, 34-38, 65. 
 Mott, John R., pp. 11, 102, 140, 
 
 168, 225, 252. 
 Music and Missions, pp. 28, 1 15. 
 
 Nagas of Assam, p. 122. 
 
 Nagercoil, p. 62. 
 
 Nanking College for Women, 
 
 p. 153. 
 Nanking University, p. 153. 
 Native Church, pp. 36, 68, 185- 
 
 190. 
 Naturalization of Christianity, 
 
 pp. 113-118, 123, 142, 185-198. 
 Newspaper Evangelism, p. 240. 
 Nile Press, pp. 33-35. 
 Niles, Dr. Mary, p. 159. 
 Nirvana, p. 48. 
 Nitobe, Prof. I., pp. 254, 257. 
 Noble, Mary, M. D., p. 84. 
 Norman Conquest, p. 199. 
 Nurses, training of, p. 37. 
 
 Okuma, Count, pp. 221, 234, 
 255. 
 
 Opium reform, p. 108. 
 
 Orient, changing, pp. 75, 100, 
 
 137-140. 
 Orphanage, Cairo, p. 38. 
 Outcastes, pp. 63-70, 80, 88. 
 Outlines of Chapters, pp. 5-6, 
 
 43-44, 85-86 127-128, 179- 
 
 180, 215-216. 
 
 Panchamas, p. 64. 
 
 Pariahs, p. 64. 
 
 Parker, Dr., of Madura, p. 77. 
 
 Parsees, p. 51. 
 
 Paxon, Miss Ruth, p. 168. 
 
 Periodical literature, p. 174. 
 
 Personal work, pp. 185, 187. 
 
 Philanthropic Missions, pp. 38- 
 
 39, 88-92, 93, 156-161, 230. 
 Pieter, Rev. A., p. 241. 
 Pilgrim's Progress, pp. 118, 187. 
 Prisoners, home for, p. 230. 
 Presbyterian Missions, pp. 17, 
 
 149, 153, 185-192, 200, 237. 
 Princess Der Ling, p. 150. 
 Progress and Poverty, p. 166. 
 Protestant Episcopal Missions, 
 
 pp. 142, 143, 149, 152, 236. 
 
 246, 256. 
 Punjab, pp. 64, 65, 67. 
 Purulia Asylum, p. 92. 
 Pyeng Yang, pp. 185, 186, 190, 
 
 206. 
 
 Rangoon, p. 120. 
 
 Reed, Mary, Missionary to 
 
 Lepers, p. 92. 
 Reform Agencies, pp. 11 1-1 IS, 
 
 230, 242, 245. 
 
INDEX 
 
 271 
 
 Reform Union, Laborers*, p. 
 
 245. 
 Reformed Church in America 
 
 (Dutch), pp. 33, 237, 241. 
 Reformed Church in U. S. A., 
 
 p. 237. 
 Religions of India, p. 51. 
 Revival in Korea, p. 194. 
 Revolution, Chinese, pp. 131- 
 
 133. 
 Richard, Rev. Timothy, pp. 
 
 137, 172. 
 Ringeltaube, p. 60. 
 Roman Roads, p. 1. 
 Romanists, pp. 73, 228. 
 Ross, E. A., p. 146. 
 
 Sakatani, Baron, testknony of, 
 p. 220. 
 
 Salvation Army, pp. 231, 245. 
 
 Sanga, p. 47. 
 
 Saunders, K. T., p. 48. 
 
 Schwartz, p. 60. 
 
 Scudder, Ida, M. D., pp. 76, 
 80-82. 
 
 Self-support, pp. 193-194. 
 
 Seoul, p. 202. 
 
 Serampore College, p. 101. 
 
 Severance Hospital, p. 202. 
 
 Shanghai Baptist College, p. 
 143. 
 
 Shansi, Educational oppor- 
 tunity in, pp. 13S-140. 
 
 Sholapur Leper Asylum, p. 91. 
 
 Siva, p. 45. 
 
 Social Aspects of Missions, pp. 
 56, 61, 62, 63-70, 87, 92, 96, 
 
 100, 108-109, 111, 123, 134, 
 
 241, 242-245. 
 St. John's College, Shanghai, 
 
 pp. 142, 172. 
 St. Luke's Hospital, p. 256. 
 Stone, Dr. Mary, pp. 157, 165. 
 Sudan, p. 40. 
 Suffrage Movement in China, 
 
 pp. 145-146, 151, 174. 
 Student Body, pp. 29, 100, 104, 
 
 140, 143, 168, 222, 238. 
 Student Volunteers in Egypt, 
 
 p. 29; in China, p. 143. 
 Sunday Schools, p. 238. 
 Syen Chun, p. 189. 
 
 Taiping Rebellion, p. 172. 
 
 Taj Mahal, p. 94. 
 
 Tamils, p. 120. 
 
 Tanta, p. 20. 
 
 Telugus, pp. 62, 63, 65, 120. 
 
 Temples, degredation of, p. 52. 
 
 Thobum, Isabella, College, pp. 
 
 74, 99. 
 Thompson, Miss Anna Y., p. 
 
 24. 
 Thomson, Mrs. R. A., p. 249. 
 Tilak, Professor, pp. 115-116. 
 Tinnevelli, Missions in, pp. 62- 
 
 63. 
 Tracts, giving of, pp. 223-225. 
 Travancore, Missions in, pp. 
 
 60-61. 
 Tren Lien, Story of, p. 157. 
 True Light Seminary, pp. 14&- 
 
 149. 
 
272 
 
 THE KING'S HIGHWAY 
 
 Tsao,Dr.,pp.l50,165. 
 Tuberculosis, p. 98. 
 
 Uchimura Kanzo, pp. 231, 253. 
 
 Ulfilas, p. 9. 
 
 Union Schools, pp. 74, 152, 156, 
 
 206-210. 
 United Presbyterians, work of, 
 
 pp. 12-40, 65. 
 Unity, Christian, pp. 10, 152, 
 
 164, 200-202, 210. 
 Universalist Missions, p. 237. 
 Unoccupied fields, p. 40. 
 
 Vedantism, p. 51. 
 
 Vellore Hospital, pp. 76, 84. 
 
 Wang, C. C, p. 142. 
 War and Missions, pp. 144, 260. 
 Weaver Caste, p. 110. 
 White, Laura M., p. 173. 
 Widows, pp. 59, 94-95. 
 Wilhelmina, Queen of Holland, 
 
 p. 11. 
 WiUebrord, p. 9. 
 Wilson, Rev. F. M., pp. 65, 
 
 258. 
 
 Woman's Christian Temper- 
 ance Union, p. 256. 
 
 Woman's Foreign Christian 
 Missionary Society, p. 237. 
 
 Woman's Union Missionary 
 Society, pp. 98, 164, 237. 
 
 Women, condition of, pp. 19, 
 25, 56-58, 83, 88, 95, 145, 157, 
 162-164, 244; influence of, 
 pp. 147, 156, 163, 168, 190; 
 seclusion of, pp. 81, 145. 
 
 Xavier, Francis, p. 131. 
 
 Yerukalas, pp. 112-113. 
 
 Young Men's Christian Asso- 
 ciation, pp. 50, 102-103, 138, 
 142, 242. 
 
 Young Women's Christian As- 
 sociation, pp. 50, 72, 96, 104, 
 155, 166-168. 
 
 Yuan Shi Kai, pp. 137-138. 
 
 Zenana meetings, pp. 24-25, 81. 
 Zenrin Kindergarten, p. 249. 
 Zwemer, Dr. S. M., p. 33. 
 
Princeton Theological Semmary-Speer Library 
 
 1 1012 01056 0151 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 
 
 In 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GAYLORD 
 
 
 
 PRINTED IN USA